shall_v show_v what_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o pardon_n 2._o our_o misery_n without_o it_o 3._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o annex_v benefit_n and_o our_o happiness_n if_o once_o we_o attain_v it_o 1._o the_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o be_v all_o guilty_a before_o god_n to_o seek_v after_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o christ._n that_o it_o may_v sink_v the_o deep_a into_o your_o mind_n i_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o this_o scheme_n or_o method_n first_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n imply_v a_o conscience_n a_o conscience_n imply_v a_o law_n a_o law_n imply_v a_o sanction_n a_o sanction_n imply_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o judgment-day_n when_o all_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o break_v the_o law_n and_o this_o judgment-day_n infer_v a_o condemnation_n upon_o all_o mankind_n unavoidable_o unless_o the_o lord_n will_v compromise_n the_o matter_n and_o find_v out_o some_o way_n in_o the_o chancery_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v relieve_v this_o way_n god_n have_v find_v out_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o such_o a_o mysterious_a contrivance_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v deep_o and_o thankful_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o and_o humble_o and_o broken-hearted_o to_o quit_v the_o one_o covenant_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o grace_n provide_v for_o we_o in_o the_o other_o 1._o a_o reasonable_a nature_n imply_v a_o conscience_n for_o man_n can_v reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o action_n and_o have_v that_o in_o he_o to_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v he_o according_o as_o he_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20_o 21._o conscience_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o judgement_n a_o man_n make_v upon_o his_o action_n moral_o consider_v the_o good_a or_o the_o evil_n the_o rectitude_n or_o obliquity_n that_o be_v in_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o reward_n or_o punishment_n as_o a_o man_n act_n so_o he_o be_v a_o party_n but_o as_o he_o review_v and_o censure_v his_o action_n so_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o the_o condemn_a part_n for_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o case_n after_o the_o fact_n the_o force_n of_o conscience_n be_v usual_o feel_v more_o than_o before_o or_o in_o the_o fact_n because_o before_o through_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a i_o say_v our_o passion_n and_o affection_n raise_v cloud_n and_o mist_n which_o darken_v the_o mind_n and_o do_v incline_v the_o will_n by_o a_o please_a violence_n but_o after_o the_o evil_a action_n be_v do_v when_o the_o affection_n cease_v than_o gild_n flash_v in_o the_o face_n of_o conscience_n as_o judas_n who_o heart_n lie_v asleep_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v go_v on_o in_o his_o villainy_n but_o afterward_o it_o fall_v upon_o he_o thou_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n when_o the_o affection_n be_v satisfy_v and_o give_v place_n to_o reason_n that_o be_v before_o condemn_v and_o reason_n take_v the_o throne_n again_o it_o have_v the_o more_o force_n to_o affect_v we_o with_o grief_n and_o fear_n whilst_o it_o strike_v through_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o sharp_a sentence_n of_o reproof_n for_o obey_v appetite_n before_o reason_n now_o this_o conscience_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v choke_v and_o smother_v for_o a_o while_n but_o the_o flame_n will_v break_v forth_o and_o our_o hide_a fear_n be_v easy_o revive_v and_o awaken_v except_o we_o get_v our_o pardon_n and_o discharge_v a_o reasonable_a nature_n imply_v a_o conscience_n 2._o a_o conscience_n imply_v a_o law_n by_o which_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v distinguish_v for_o if_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o some_o law_n or_o obligation_n from_o god_n who_o be_v our_o maker_n and_o governor_n and_o unto_o who_o we_o be_v accountable_a and_o who_o authority_n give_v a_o force_n and_o warrant_v to_o the_o warning_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v weak_a and_o ineffectual_a and_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n they_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o will_v be_v vain_a fancy_n and_o fond_a surmise_n i_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o a_o conscience_n imply_v a_o law_n the_o heathen_n have_v a_o law_n because_o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n rom._n 2._o 15._o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v do_v require_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o sting_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v revive_v in_o we_o by_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n those_o sting_n which_o man_n feel_v in_o a_o death-threatning_a sickness_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o disease_n but_o justify_v by_o the_o high_a reason_n they_o come_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o conscience_n receive_v all_o its_o force_n 3._o a_o law_n imply_v a_o sanction_n or_o a_o confirmation_n by_o penalty_n and_o reward_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o arbitrary_a rule_n or_o direction_n which_o we_o may_v slight_v or_o disregard_n without_o any_o great_a loss_n or_o danger_n no_o the_o law_n be_v arm_v with_o a_o dreadful_a curse_n against_o all_o those_o that_o disobey_v it_o there_o be_v no_o dally_v with_o god_n he_o have_v set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o we_o life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_n deut._n 30._o 15._o now_o the_o precept_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o sanction_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n process_n what_o god_n will_v do_v or_o may_v do_v and_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v shall_v be_v do_v to_o we_o the_o one_o show_v what_o be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n and_o the_o other_o what_o may_v just_o be_v expect_v at_o god_n hand_n therefore_o before_o the_o penalty_n be_v execute_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o get_v a_o pardon_n the_o scripture_n represent_v god_n as_o angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n stand_v continual_o with_o his_o bow_n ready_a with_o his_o arrow_n upon_o the_o string_n as_o ready_a to_o let_v fly_v with_o his_o sword_n not_o only_o draw_v but_o whet_v as_o if_o he_o be_v just_a about_o to_o strike_v if_o we_o turn_v not_o psal._n 7._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 4._o a_o sanction_n imply_v a_o judge_n who_o will_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o keep_n or_o break_v of_o this_o law_n for_o otherwise_o the_o sanction_n or_o penalty_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n if_o there_o be_v no_o person_n to_o look_v after_o it_o god_n that_o be_v our_o maker_n and_o governor_n be_v our_o judg._n will_v he_o appoint_v penalty_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n and_o never_o reckon_v with_o we_o for_o our_o offence_n be_v a_o thought_n so_o unreasonable_a so_o much_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o conscience_n against_o god_n daily_a providence_n against_o scripture_n which_o everywhere_o in_o order_n to_o this_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n represent_v god_n as_o a_o judg._n conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o a_o invisible_a judge_n who_o will_v call_v we_o to_o account_v for_o what_o we_o have_v do_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1._o ult_n the_o heathen_a know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o that_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o providence_n show_v we_o there_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n that_o look_v after_o the_o keep_n and_o break_v of_o his_o law_n have_v own_v every_o part_n of_o it_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o judgement_n he_o execute_v rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n have_v own_v either_o table_n by_o punish_v sometime_o the_o ungodliness_n and_o sometime_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o every_o notable_a breach_n by_o way_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n the_o apostle_n say_v every_o transgression_n and_o every_o disobedience_n these_o two_o word_n signify_v sin_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n it_o have_v be_v punish_v and_o god_n have_v own_v his_o law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a authentic_a rule_n and_o the_o scripture_n also_o usual_o make_v use_v of_o this_o notion_n or_o argument_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o look_v after_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n act._n 10._o 42_o
gen._n 37._o 2._o joseph_n bring_v unto_o his_o father_n their_o evil_a report_n that_o be_v their_o infamous_a carriage_n which_o cause_v evil_a report_n of_o they_o which_o be_v set_v down_o not_o to_o note_v his_o ill_a will_n but_o his_o good_a affection_n and_o godliness_n 3._o if_o the_o complainer_n seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o party_n otherwise_o to_o vent_v and_o divulge_v the_o fault_n to_o make_v the_o party_n less_o respect_v or_o to_o his_o hurt_a be_v not_o love_n but_o close_a malice_n for_o true_a zeal_n be_v not_o for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n 4._o if_o he_o grieve_v that_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o conversion_n for_o than_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o all_o be_v do_v in_o love_n many_o time_n the_o grief_n be_v personate_v and_o when_o whisperer_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o wound_v to_o the_o quick_a they_o will_v say_v i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v such_o a_o thing_n loath_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v like_o the_o archer_n that_o draw_v back_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o arrow_n may_v fly_v with_o the_o more_o force_n but_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n there_o be_v the_o great_a presumption_n of_o sincerity_n because_o we_o explicit_o make_v he_o a_o party_n and_o do_v what_o we_o do_v as_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n 2_o backbiting_a be_v a_o more_o public_a speak_v evil_a of_o our_o absent_a brother_n to_o the_o impair_n of_o his_o credit_n now_o this_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a thing_n find_v in_o he_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o evil_n suppose_v to_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a thing_n find_v in_o he_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n in_o this_o 1._o the_o first_o and_o high_a be_v when_o we_o deny_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v in_o another_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o wrong_v our_o neighbour_n but_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o own_o praise_n for_o he_o expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v for_o all_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v scatter_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o only_o active_o by_o person_n themselves_o but_o objective_o by_o the_o beholder_n as_o for_o instance_n if_o god_n have_v make_v any_o a_o new_a creature_n he_o be_v to_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n not_o only_o active_o but_o objective_o eph._n 1._o 12._o though_o the_o man_n in_o who_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v be_v silent_a yet_o the_o work_n shall_v speak_v for_o itself_o that_o be_v give_v occasion_n to_o beholder_n to_o praise_v god_n now_o to_o deny_v this_o work_n be_v not_o only_o to_o wrong_v the_o party_n but_o wrong_v god_n thus_o iob_n friend_n count_v he_o a_o hypocrite_n when_o upright_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v often_o traduce_v as_o dissembler_n when_o yet_o true_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 6._o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v count_v a_o wine-bibber_n because_o of_o his_o free_a and_o social_a course_n of_o life_n for_o he_o affect_v not_o a_o monkish_a austerity_n this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n when_o man_n plain_o deny_v those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o other_o 2._o when_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o lessen_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o other_o to_o extenuate_v and_o clip_v another_o due_a praise_n be_v envy_n but_o in_o honour_n to_o prefer_v they_o above_o ourselves_o be_v charity_n and_o humility_n phil._n 2._o 3._o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o humility_n be_v content_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o low_a place_n rom._n 13._o 10._o in_o honour_n prefer_v one_o another_o some_o say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o other_o but_o the_o respect_n we_o put_v upon_o they_o we_o be_v to_o honour_v other_o non_fw-la sententia_fw-la mentis_fw-la sed_fw-la actionibus_fw-la &_o officiis_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o office_n of_o love_n and_o outward_a respect_n but_o not_o of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o mind_n certain_o it_o be_v just_a that_o we_o shall_v contemn_v no_o man_n but_o give_v every_o one_o all_o agreeable_a honour_n and_o respect_n but_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v judge_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o be_v in_o place_n and_o estate_n before_o he_o a_o learned_a man_n a_o ignorant_a man_n more_o know_v a_o godly_a man_n a_o wicked_a more_o holy_a be_v impossible_a and_o sometime_o inconvenient_a therefore_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o condescend_v to_o mutual_a office_n of_o love_n and_o respect_n or_o rather_o detract_n from_o ourselves_o than_o other_o but_o though_o this_o exposition_n may_v fit_v the_o latter_a place_n yet_o not_o the_o former_a esteem_v other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o opinion_n and_o sentiment_n of_o our_o mind_n therefore_o the_o mean_v be_v we_o shall_v carry_v all_o thing_n with_o that_o quietness_n and_o humility_n as_o if_o every_o one_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o other_o wisdom_n and_o godliness_n than_o his_o own_o and_o this_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o himself_o humility_n will_v teach_v he_o to_o think_v mean_o of_o himself_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o and_o his_o charity_n will_v prompt_v he_o to_o give_v other_o all_o that_o possible_o can_v belong_v to_o they_o without_o any_o retrenchment_n or_o defalcation_n 3._o when_o we_o own_o the_o good_a do_v by_o they_o but_o deprave_v it_o by_o suppose_v a_o sinister_a intention_n thus_o satan_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o job_n serve_v god_n but_o job_n 1._o 9_o do_v job_n serve_v god_n for_o nought_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o count_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n hypocrite_n and_o self-seekers_a and_o according_o to_o persecute_v they_o if_o one_o be_v poor_a it_o be_v discontent_n melancholy_a or_o some_o fleshly_a end_n set_v he_o on_o work_n if_o mean_a and_o simple_a it_o be_v their_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n make_v they_o so_o scrupulous_a and_o precise_a joh._n 7._o 9_o if_o minister_n be_v zealous_a for_o god_n they_o must_v do_v something_o for_o their_o call_v if_o great_a man_n they_o only_o mind_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o advantage_n where_o the_o action_n be_v fair_a we_o be_v not_o competent_a judge_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n 4._o when_o neither_o deny_v nor_o lessen_v nor_o deprave_a but_o when_o we_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n due_a commendation_n we_o envious_o suppress_v it_o envy_n be_v a_o natural_a sin_n james_n 4._o 6._o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_n and_o it_o bewray_v itself_o by_o a_o dislike_n of_o other_o man_n just_a praise_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o omission_n at_o least_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o charity_n envy_v not_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o goodness_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o such_o a_o spirit_n which_o can_v bear_v the_o good_a of_o another_o whether_o see_v or_o speak_v of_o thus_o ioseph_n virtue_n be_v a_o eyesore_a to_o his_o brethren_n therefore_o they_o endeavour_v his_o destruction_n charity_n rejoice_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o other_o as_o in_o our_o own_o but_o where_o this_o have_v no_o place_n their_o praise_n be_v our_o disgrace_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o can_v say_v with_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v joh._n 3._o 21._o that_o be_v in_o splendour_n and_o fame_n and_o so_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n give_v to_o christ._n 2._o as_o to_o evil_a suppose_a to_o be_v commit_v by_o they_o 1._o when_o we_o publish_v their_o secret_n slip_v which_o in_o charity_n we_o ought_v to_o conceal_v prov._n 11._o 13._o a_o tale-bearer_n reveal_v secret_n certain_a thing_n shall_v have_v a_o vail_v draw_v over_o they_o and_o not_o be_v manifest_v without_o sufficient_a cause_n but_o when_o a_o man_n intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o mention_n of_o thing_n faulty_a which_o he_o may_v with_o better_a manner_n and_o more_o honesty_n conceal_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o base_a heart_n 2._o when_o in_o relate_v any_o evil_a action_n of_o another_o we_o use_v hard_a term_n than_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o fact_n require_v and_o make_v evil_n worse_a than_o they_o be_v beam_n of_o mote_n and_o mountain_n of_o molehill_n we_o shall_v lessen_v sin_n all_o that_o we_o can_v i_o mean_v the_o sin_n and_o fault_n of_o other_o act_v 3._o 17._o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o father_n certain_o we_o shall_v not_o aggravate_v thing_n to_o the_o height_n nor_o from_o a_o simple_a act_n determine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n
the_o conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n against_o all_o but_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will_n there_o be_v peace_n pax_fw-la est_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la when_o all_o thing_n keep_v their_o place_n as_o in_o a_o accurate_a orderly_a life_n they_o do_v gal._n 6._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n there_o be_v peace_n for_o there_o be_v a_o harmonious_a accord_n between_o god_n and_o they_o and_o between_o they_o and_o themselves_o psal._n 119._o 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n not_o only_a peace_n but_o great_a peace_n a_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n whilst_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v ever_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o war_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o war_n in_o ourselves_o conscience_n disallow_v our_o practice_n and_o our_o practice_n dislike_a the_o conduct_n of_o conscience_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a but_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v take_v we_o in_o hand_n and_o begin_v to_o cure_v we_o and_o frame_v we_o aright_o and_o show_v we_o his_o wonderful_a grace_n in_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n here_o be_v matter_n provide_v for_o serenity_n and_o peace_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o eternal_a felicity_n hereafter_o for_o heaven_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n or_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n now_o when_o the_o mediator_n begin_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n he_o bless_v you_o for_o the_o life_n be_v then_o begin_v which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n unless_o it_o be_v begin_v here_o it_o will_v never_o be_v perfect_v there_o for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o but_o if_o it_o be_v begin_v it_o will_v sure_o be_v perfect_v there_o for_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n be_v begin_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o o_o what_o blessedness_n be_v it_o then_o to_o have_v the_o new_a heart_n plant_v into_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o to_o live_v the_o new_a life_n it_o be_v the_o beast_n about_o you_o that_o delight_n in_o the_o momentany_a base_a dreggy_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n but_o when_o christ_n have_v turn_v you_o from_o your_o sin_n you_o be_v bless_v indeed_o you_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o blessedness_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o he_o give_v peace_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o happiness_n and_o eternal_a glory_n iii_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mediator_n blessing_n 1._o let_v i_o lay_v down_o this_o that_o those_o blessing_n that_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o mediator_n be_v spiritual_a blessing_n we_o forfeit_v all_o by_o sin_n but_o especial_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v serviceable_a to_o god_n other_o mercy_n run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a providence_n but_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v the_o discriminate_a grace_n and_o favour_n that_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o mediator_n eph._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o distribute_v honour_n and_o greatness_n and_o worldly_a riches_n to_o his_o follower_n but_o to_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o reduce_v we_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o and_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o he_o come_v as_o a_o spiritual_a saviour_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n rather_o than_o temporal_a happiness_n most_o man_n have_v a_o carnal_a jewish_a notion_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v have_v a_o temporal_a safety_n and_o happiness_n they_o will_v have_v deliverance_n from_o affliction_n rather_o than_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o every_o evil_a work_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n this_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o mediator_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o a_o sanctify_a use_v of_o trouble_n be_v more_o than_o a_o exemption_n from_o they_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v exemption_n from_o they_o but_o not_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o poverty_n lameness_n blindness_n be_v not_o as_o bad_a as_o ignorance_n unruly_a lust_n and_o want_v of_o grace_n moral_a evil_n be_v worse_a than_o natural_a daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o lion_n den_n you_o will_v think_v that_o be_v a_o misery_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n when_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v thrust_v out_o among_o the_o beast_n be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o brutish_a heart_n exemption_n from_o trouble_n may_v be_v hurtful_a to_o we_o but_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n be_v never_o hurtful_a to_o we_o among_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n we_o have_v by_o the_o mediator_n conversion_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a we_o have_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n that_o it_o be_v the_o main_a part_n of_o christ_n undertake_n i_o shall_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o scripture_n the_o text_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o for_o thus_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v the_o covenant-blessing_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v viz._n god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o wherein_n in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o your_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n mat._n 1._o 21._o for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n not_o only_o from_o the_o gild_n but_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o from_o the_o evil_a after_o sin_n but_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n itself_o denominatio_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la majori_fw-la the_o name_n be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v chief_a and_o so_o when_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o redcemer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o he_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n there_o be_v his_o principal_a work_n 1_o john_n 3._o 5._o christ_n come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n he_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o condemn_a power_n but_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o be_v plead_v argument_n for_o holiness_n why_o believer_n shall_v not_o run_v into_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n one_o be_v from_o the_o undertake_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n he_o plain_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n 2._o now_o to_o give_v you_o some_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a benefit_n most_o eye_v by_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v most_o regard_v by_o we_o 1._o christ_n undertake_n be_v principal_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n all_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o amen_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o question_n which_o shall_v have_v the_o precedence_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o our_o good_n christ_n come_v to_o promote_v god_n glory_n and_o that_o must_v have_v the_o precedence_n of_o our_o benefit_n now_o than_o the_o abolish_n the_o gild_n of_o sin_n do_v more_o direct_o respect_v our_o interest_n and_o good_a but_o the_o abolish_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o turn_n and_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n from_o it_o do_v more_o immediate_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o his_o chief_a work_n that_o do_v most_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o heal_v our_o evil_a nature_n and_o prevent_v sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o to_o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o great_a evil._n for_o pardon_n give_v we_o a_o exemption_n from_o punishment_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a evil_n but_o conversion_n give_v we_o freedom_n from_o our_o naughty_a heart_n which_o be_v a_o moral_a evil_n and_o certain_o vice_n be_v worse_a than_o pain_n and_o sin_n than_o misery_n beside_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n be_v more_o than_o cease_v the_o effect_n 3._o this_o have_v near_a connection_n with_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n pardon_v only_o remove_v the_o impediment_n but_o the_o sanctify_a and_o heal_v of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o introduction_n into_o it_o pardon_n remove_v our_o gild_n which_o hinder_v our_o happiness_n therefore_o divine_v say_v justification_n be_v gratia_n removens_fw-la prohibens_fw-la that_o that_o remove_v the_o impediment_n but_o the_o sanctify_a
god_n 1._o the_o consciousness_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o wrath_n shall_v make_v offer_n of_o pardon_n acceptable_a to_o we_o when_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n fear_v enter_v with_o sin_n the_o grand_a scruple_n which_o haunt_v the_o guilty_a creature_n be_v how_o god_n shall_v be_v appease_v and_o the_o controversy_n take_v up_o between_o we_o and_o his_o justice_n micah_n 6._o 6_o 7._o wherewith_o shall_v he_o be_v appease_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o give_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n we_o fear_v death_n and_o punishment_n from_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bottom_n cause_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n therefore_o till_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v for_o we_o and_o represent_v to_o we_o upon_o commodious_a term_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o this_o bondage_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v ever_o dreadful_a to_o we_o these_o fear_n may_v be_v for_o a_o while_n stifle_v in_o man_n but_o they_o will_v ever_o and_o anon_o return_v upon_o we_o now_o let_v we_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v provide_v such_o a_o suitable_a remedy_n to_o our_o disease_n as_o reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o that_o god_n show_v himself_o so_o ready_a to_o pardon_v we_o who_o be_v so_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o vindictive_a justice_n 2._o the_o other_o great_a privilege_n offer_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v eternal_a life_n which_o suit_v with_o those_o desire_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v not_o against_o the_o offer_n of_o felicity_n we_o will_v have_v immunity_n peace_n comfort_n glory_n none_o will_v be_v against_o his_o own_o benefit_n but_o every_o one_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n and_o enjoy_v happiness_n for_o evermore_o though_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o deny_v the_o flesh_n and_o renounce_v the_o credit_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o sin_n and_o grow_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n yet_o never_o be_v there_o a_o creature_n hear_v of_o that_o will_v not_o be_v happy_a for_o there_o be_v never_o a_o creature_n but_o love_v himself_o now_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o covenant_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n settle_v our_o happiness_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o he_o promise_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o that_o which_o we_o be_v against_o as_o we_o sweeten_v pill_n to_o child_n that_o they_o may_v swallow_v they_o down_o the_o better_a they_o love_v the_o sugar_n though_o they_o loathe_v the_o aloe_n god_n will_v invite_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n by_o our_o interest_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o a_o happiness_n full_a sure_a and_o near_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o false_a happiness_n wherewith_o we_o be_v enchant_v and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n that_o we_o may_v look_v after_o this_o bless_a hope_n 2_o the_o term_n he_o have_v require_v of_o we_o the_o term_n be_v either_o for_o entrance_n or_o make_v covenant_n with_o god_n or_o continuance_n or_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n for_o entrance_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v 1._o faith_n in_o christ._n the_o world_n think_v faith_n quit_v reason_n and_o introduce_v fond_a credulity_n no_o there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o for_o faith_n have_v a_o special_a aptitude_n and_o fitness_n for_o this_o work_n 1._o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v design_v to_o glorify_v his_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o to_o make_v our_o salvation_n from_o first_o to_o last_o a_o mere_a gift_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o have_v appoint_v faith_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o this_o gift_n rom._n 4._o 16._o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n faith_n and_o grace_n go_v always_o together_o and_o it_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n or_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o own_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o our_o head_n and_o husband_n who_o we_o receive_v and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v unite_v and_o marry_v by_o faith_n 3_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o offer_v to_o we_o a_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n spiritual_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n future_a unseen_a thing_n be_v proper_o object_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 4._o it_o be_v fit_a as_o to_o our_o future_a obedience_n that_o it_o may_v be_v comfortable_a and_o willing_a now_o we_o own_v christ_n in_o a_o way_n of_o subjection_n and_o dependence_n and_o consent_v to_o become_v his_o disciple_n and_o subject_n other_o duty_n come_v on_o the_o more_o easy_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o 2._o for_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o most_o lively_a and_o powerful_a mean_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o new_a life_n and_o blessedness_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v without_o submission_n without_o confession_n of_o past_a sin_n and_o resolution_n of_o future_a obedience_n common_a reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o our_o case_n be_v not_o compassionable_a while_o we_o be_v impenitent_a and_o hold_v it_o out_o against_o god_n who_o will_v pity_v those_o in_o misery_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o beside_o it_o will_v infringe_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n law_n and_o government_n that_o one_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o despise_v both_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o save_v repentance_n be_v often_o call_v a_o give_a glory_n to_o god_n mal._n 2._o 2._o you_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o my_o name_n josh._n 7._o 19_o my_o son_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o make_v confession_n to_o he_o rev._n 16._o 9_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n repentance_n restore_v god_n honour_n to_o he_o as_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o law_n the_o self-condemning_a sinner_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n may_v destroy_v he_o and_o if_o he_o save_v he_o it_o be_v mere_a mercy_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v best_a secure_v and_o the_o penitent_a person_n more_o bind_v to_o future_a obedience_n partly_o by_o the_o vow_n itself_o or_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a oath_n into_o which_o he_o be_v enter_v and_o the_o circumstance_n accompany_v it_o which_o sure_o induce_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o love_n of_o holiness_n there_o will_v be_v a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n obedience_n and_o service_n of_o our_o creator_n with_o a_o detestation_n of_o our_o former_a way_n when_o we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o sin_n such_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o will_v ever_o stick_v by_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o fresh_a sense_n of_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n when_o we_o see_v at_o how_o dear_a rate_n he_o be_v please_v to_o have_v we_o and_o upon_o what_o free_a term_n to_o pardon_v all_o our_o wrong_n we_o shall_v love_v much_o luk._n 7._o 47._o sure_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v back_o from_o the_o gibbet_n and_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n by_o such_o a_o act_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o remember_v the_o vow_n of_o their_o distress_n and_o be_v more_o engage_v to_o love_n god_n and_o please_v he_o than_o other_o be_v 3._o it_o be_v most_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o a_o state_v course_n of_o recover_v ourselves_o into_o the_o peace_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o we_o which_o may_v leave_v the_o great_a sense_n upon_o our_o conscience_n now_o what_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o this_o apparent_a change_n whereby_o we_o renounce_v and_o utter_o bewail_v our_o former_a folly_n and_o solemn_o devote_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o christ._n those_o thing_n that_o be_v serious_a and_o advise_v leave_v a_o notice_n and_o impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o most_o important_a action_n of_o our_o life_n the_o settle_v of_o our_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a interest_n the_o heart_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o this_o to_o renounce_v what_o we_o dear_o love_v therefore_o it_o be_v usual_o reward_v with_o some_o notable_a taste_n of_o god_n love_n isa._n 57_o 15._o god_n delight_v to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o contrite_a one_o 2._o
the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n be_v impossible_a for_o a_o creature_n to_o challenge_v such_o a_o exemption_n in_o point_n of_o right_n be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o go_n to_o usurp_v it_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o devil_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v therefore_o either_o of_o the_o irritate_v or_o condemn_v power_n of_o the_o law_n if_o of_o the_o former_a as_o the_o law_n by_o the_o rigid_a exact_v of_o obedience_n do_v increase_v sin_n rather_o than_o subdue_v it_o and_o make_v corrupt_a nature_n spurn_v and_o rebel_n against_o it_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a motive_n but_o that_o be_v a_o more_o limit_a sense_n not_o under_o the_o law_n may_v be_v expound_v to_o be_v not_o under_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v oppose_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n but_o what_o be_v the_o qualification_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v obey_v the_o new_a nature_n 2._o a_o periculo_fw-la the_o danger_n of_o not_o obey_v the_o new_a nature_n or_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n 1._o they_o lose_v their_o advantage_n and_o receive_v one_o of_o god_n gift_n in_o vain_a to_o receive_v objective_a grace_n in_o vain_a aggravate_v our_o gild_n joh._n 3._o 19_o but_o to_o receive_v subjective_a grace_n in_o vain_a do_v more_o provoke_v god_n objective_n grace_n be_v that_o which_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n subjective_a grace_n be_v that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n the_o internal_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n renew_v the_o heart_n now_o to_o sin_n away_o this_o advantage_n after_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o do_v increase_v our_o gild_n sure_o therefore_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal_n 5._o 25._o we_o shall_v improve_v god_n best_a gift_n or_o else_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v lose_v he_o lose_v nothing_o but_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n bestow_v upon_o other_o but_o he_o have_v bestow_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o you_o shall_v he_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o also_o 2._o the_o new_a nature_n be_v exceed_o weaken_v and_o suffer_v loss_n if_o it_o be_v not_o cherish_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v warn_v to_o prevent_v the_o die_a of_o gracious_a habit_n david_n speak_v as_o if_o the_o work_n be_v to_o begin_v anew_o and_o his_o restore_a be_v a_o second_o conversion_n psal._n 51._o 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o lord_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o adhere_v to_o lose_v much_o of_o vigour_n and_o power_n 3._o when_o these_o motion_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o this_o power_n be_v not_o exercise_v god_n be_v provoke_v to_o withdraw_v the_o quicken_a grace_n though_o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n yet_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o superintendent_a of_o it_o and_o do_v move_v guide_n direct_v and_o quicken_v by_o it_o the_o new_a nature_n incline_v but_o he_o give_v strength_n to_o its_o motion_n now_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v when_o this_o work_n be_v slight_v and_o we_o wilful_o run_v into_o sin_n psal._n 51._o 11._o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o 4._o there_o be_v another_o mischief_n his_o sanctify_a work_n be_v not_o only_o obstruct_v but_o his_o certify_n and_o seal_v work_n be_v obscure_v and_o so_o our_o day_n be_v turn_v into_o night_n eph._n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n use_v 1_o it_o show_v what_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v look_v after_o conversion_n to_o god_n or_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o walk_v without_o live_v for_o otherwise_o our_o motion_n be_v but_o the_o motion_n of_o puppet_n not_o proceed_v from_o internal_a life_n but_o act_v from_o spring_n and_o engine_n no_o subdue_a the_o flesh_n without_o set_v up_o a_o opposite_a principle_n therefore_o we_o must_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n first_o to_o be_v sanctify_v then_o govern_v by_o he_o first_o renew_v then_o guide_v order_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o the_o flesh_n die_v away_o insensible_o 2_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o be_v have_v our_o mind_n enlighten_v and_o heart_n incline_v we_o must_v obey_v this_o inclination_n for_o life_n be_v not_o give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v act_v by_o it_o and_o do_v thing_n suitable_a to_o that_o life_n which_o we_o have_v grace_n be_v not_o a_o sluggish_a idle_a quality_n but_o be_v always_o work_v and_o war_a on_o the_o opposite_a principle_n 3_o though_o at_o first_o we_o be_v pester_v and_o encounter_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o divert_v we_o from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v by_o every_o difficulty_n for_o difficulty_n do_v but_o inflame_v a_o resolve_a spirit_n as_o stir_a do_v the_o fire_n and_o beside_o though_o we_o do_v not_o whole_o subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o accomplish_v they_o and_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o but_o by_o degree_n get_v power_n against_o they_o 4thly_a the_o carnal_a life_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort._n some_o wallow_v in_o sensual_a pleasure_n other_o have_v head_n and_o heart_n altogether_o take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n now_o if_o god_n have_v put_v a_o new_a bias_n upon_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n we_o must_v show_v it_o forth_o by_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n for_o they_o that_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n be_v carnal_a and_o the_o great_a inclination_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v to_o carry_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o another_o world_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 5thly_a they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v that_o complain_v of_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o take_v the_o course_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o by_o obey_v the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n the_o lord_n spirit_n be_v a_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 51._o 12._o and_o his_o truth_n make_v we_o free_a john_n 8._o 32._o and_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o liberty_n when_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o be_v true_a to_o our_o duty_n and_o we_o shall_v bless_v god_n for_o our_o liberty_n rather_o than_o complain_v of_o our_o bondage_n it_o be_v laziness_n and_o cowardice_n not_o to_o improve_v grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o for_o this_o use_n 6thly_a how_o much_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o all_o conflict_n especial_o in_o those_o which_o allow_v deliberation_n to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o obey_v his_o motion_n rather_o than_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n otherwise_o by_o consent_n and_o upon_o deliberation_n you_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o christ_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n your_o business_n be_v not_o to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n but_o to_o crucify_v it_o to_o over-rule_v sense_n and_o appetite_n and_o cherish_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n galat._n 5._o 24._o and_o sure_o when_o conscience_n have_v help_v to_o deliberate_v it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a to_o resist_v it_o than_o when_o hurry_v by_o our_o own_o passion_n 7thly_a it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o profit_n to_o we_o to_o observe_v which_o principle_n decay_v the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n for_o thereby_o we_o judge_v of_o our_o condition_n both_o in_o order_n to_o mortification_n and_o comfort_n the_o increase_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v know_v 1._o by_o your_o backwardness_n to_o god_n grace_n be_v clog_v when_o you_o can_v serve_v he_o with_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n rom._n 7._o 18._o 2._o when_o the_o heart_n grow_v careless_a of_o heaven_n and_o your_o life_n and_o love_n be_v more_o take_v up_o about_o thing_n present_a than_o to_o come_v phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o the_o contrary_n be_v find_v when_o grace_n be_v in_o vigour_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o second_o the_o prevalency_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v 1._o by_o a_o humble_a contentedness_n and_o indifferency_n to_o plenty_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n phil._n 4._o 12._o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o
save_v 4._o necessitate_v signi_fw-la as_o evidence_n of_o our_o right_n to_o salvation_n both_o to_o other_o and_o ourselves_o work_n or_o external_a act_n be_v more_o sensible_a and_o visible_a and_o also_o liable_a to_o the_o notice_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o internal_a grace_n than_o the_o external_a fruit_n 1._o as_o to_o other_o god_n see_v what_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o man_n see_v it_o not_o till_o the_o effect_n manifest_v it_o when_o john_n suspect_v the_o pharisee_n he_o say_v to_o they_o mat._n 3._o 8._o bring_v you_o forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v more_o know_v by_o the_o external_a act_n than_o by_o the_o internal_a habit_n therefore_o that_o description_n be_v give_v prov._n 8._o 13._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o the_o evil_a way_n and_o the_o froward_a mouth_n do_v i_o hate_v and_o job_n 28._o 28._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a be_v understanding_n the_o current_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o action_n do_v best_a expound_v and_o interpret_v his_o heart_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n discover_v the_o wicked_a psal._n 36._o 1._o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n 2._o to_o ourselves_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n be_v the_o sure_a note_n of_o our_o regeneration_n we_o judge_v other_o by_o external_a work_n alone_o for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n mat._n 7._o 16._o charity_n forbid_v we_o to_o pry_v any_o further_o but_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o by_o internal_a and_o external_a work_n together_o if_o within_o we_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o hatred_n of_o evil_a a_o delight_n in_o holiness_n a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v all_o which_o grace_n make_v up_o the_o new_a nature_n than_o these_o thing_n issue_v out_o into_o a_o holy_a conversation_n this_o breed_v joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 3._o 18_o 19_o let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o 3._o that_o good_a work_n must_v not_o be_v oppose_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n or_o christ_n satisfaction_n merit_n and_o righteousness_n either_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n but_o keep_v in_o a_o due_a subordination_n to_o god_n grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o context_n to_o reconcile_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n &_o è_fw-la contrà _fw-la and_o very_o well_o it_o may_v be_v for_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o grace_n obtain_v he_o be_v most_o beholden_a to_o god_n and_o indebt_v to_o grace_n who_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v most_o good_a for_o all_o be_v from_o he_o phil._n 2._o 13._o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n so_o that_o our_o very_a do_v be_v receive_v but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o may_v be_v call_v justiciaries_n who_o trust_n and_o teach_v other_o to_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o work_n without_o a_o saviour_n or_o ascribe_v the_o part_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o libertine_n who_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o look_v at_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o at_o all_o not_o as_o a_o evidence_n condition_n or_o mean_n but_o to_o trust_v to_o christ_n blood_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o what_o be_v true_o the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v true_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n what_o of_o work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o give_v every_o thing_n its_o due_a and_o may_v whole_o trust_v christ_n for_o his_o part_n and_o not_o join_v faith_n or_o any_o of_o your_o work_n and_o duty_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o that_o trust_n and_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n but_o regard_v they_o according_a to_o that_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o our_o work_n whatever_o they_o be_v either_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n be_v not_o the_o first_o move_v cause_n or_o inducement_n to_o incline_v god_n to_o show_v we_o favour_n or_o to_o bring_v about_o our_o salvation_n no_o this_o honour_n must_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o move_v and_o stir_v all_o in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v his_o grace_n to_o provide_v we_o a_o saviour_n john_n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o give_v of_o faith_n or_o convert_v grace_n to_o some_o before_o other_o be_v the_o mere_a effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o good_a pleasure_n eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v then_o the_o benefit_n consequent_a upon_o conversion_n be_v from_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n as_o justification_n rom._n 3._o 24._o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n not_o only_o by_o his_o grace_n but_o free_o that_o be_v not_o excite_v by_o our_o work_n but_o act_v free_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n then_o for_o eternal_a life_n we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o redeemer_n judas_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o grace_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n and_o principle_n in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v original_o from_o grace_n and_o all_o along_o by_o grace_n 2._o our_o work_n before_o or_o after_o conversion_n be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n not_o any_o part_n of_o that_o meritorious_a righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o sin_n be_v expiate_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n appease_v all_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n purchase_v and_o we_o reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n and_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5._o 10._o he_o be_v our_o propitiation_n we_o live_v by_o he_o 1_o john_n 4._o 9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v christ_n office_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o propitiation_n for_o we_o and_o a_o perfect_a saviour_n and_o intercessor_n to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o our_o present_a duty_n and_o future_a happiness_n we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n in_o christ._n 3._o our_o work_n or_o duty_n which_o we_o perform_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v not_o the_o first_o mean_n to_o apply_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o evangelical_n estate_n no_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o repentance_n be_v frequent_o require_v also_o to_o receive_v pardon_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 2._o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 3._o 19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o it_o be_v the_o penitent_a believe_a sinner_n that_o be_v
43._o and_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o act_v 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o sure_o we_o that_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o impartial_a judge_n be_v so_o obnoxious_a to_o he_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v but_o to_o make_v supplication_n to_o our_o judge_n and_o prevent_v execution_n by_o a_o submissive_a ask_n of_o a_o pardon_n and_o accept_v the_o grace_n god_n have_v provide_v 5._o a_o judge_n imply_v a_o judgment-day_n or_o some_o time_n when_o his_o justice_n must_v have_v a_o solemn_a trial_n when_o he_o will_v reckon_v with_o the_o lapse_v world_n he_o reckon_v sometime_o with_o nation_n now_o for_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n by_o war_n and_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n he_o reckon_v with_o particular_a person_n at_o their_o death_n and_o when_o their_o work_n be_v do_v he_o pay_v they_o their_o wage_n heb._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n but_o there_o be_v a_o more_o general_a and_o final_a judgement_n when_o his_o justice_n must_v have_v a_o solemn_a trial_n which_o be_v in_o part_n evident_a in_o nature_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v slide_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n most_o by_o this_o mean_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v act_v 24._o 25._o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o particularity_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel-revelation_n but_o nature_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o and_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o repent_v because_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a act_v 17._o 31._o god_n judge_v the_o world_n in_o patience_n now_o but_o then_o in_o righteousness_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v review_v and_o every_o thing_n restore_v virtue_n to_o its_o public_a honour_n and_o vice_n to_o its_o due_a shame_n 6._o if_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a judgment-day_n when_o every_o one_o must_v receive_v his_o final_a doom_n this_o judgement_n certain_o infer_v a_o condemnation_n to_o a_o fall_a creature_n unless_o god_n set_v up_o another_o court_n for_o his_o relief_n for_o now_o man_n be_v utter_o disenable_v by_o sin_n to_o fullfil_v the_o law_n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n avoid_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o transgression_n i_o shall_v prove_v this_o by_o three_o reason_n the_o law_n to_o fall_v man_n be_v impossible_a the_o penalty_n be_v intolerable_a and_o the_o punishment_n for_o aught_o yet_o appear_v if_o god_n do_v not_o take_v another_o course_n be_v unavoidable_a 1._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n it_o can_v not_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n it_o can_v not_o furnish_v we_o with_o any_o answer_n to_o his_o demand_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n man_n be_v mighty_o addict_v to_o the_o legal_a covenant_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o a_o gospel-minister_n work_n to_o represent_v the_o impossibility_n of_o ever_o obtain_v grace_n or_o life_n by_o that_o covenant_n man_n will_v stick_v to_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o will_v patch_v up_o a_o sorry_a righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o some_o few_o superficial_a thing_n he_o make_v a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v cherish_v a_o large_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o curtail_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o ell_n may_v be_v no_o long_o than_o the_o cloth_n and_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o a_o poor_a contemptible_a thing_n require_v a_o few_o external_a superficial_a duty_n of_o men._n we_o read_v often_o of_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v as_o certain_o true_a we_o must_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n now_o how_o be_v we_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o in_o one_o place_n that_o through_o the_o law_n we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n through_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o place_n be_v gal._n 2._o 19_o through_o the_o law_n i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o have_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o place_v their_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o some_o few_o external_a thing_n which_o they_o make_v their_o false_a righteousness_n for_o the_o carnal_a world_n as_o it_o cry_v up_o a_o false_a happiness_n as_o its_o god_n so_o man_n have_v a_o false_a righteousness_n which_o be_v their_o christ._n now_o through_o the_o law_n they_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o how_o the_o law_n suppose_v we_o as_o innocent_a and_o require_v we_o to_o continue_v so_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n etc._n etc._n suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v exact_o fulfil_v it_o afterward_o yet_o the_o pay_v of_o new_a debt_n will_v not_o quit_v old_a score_n and_o then_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 7._o 4._o by_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o purchase_v a_o better_a hope_n and_o grace_n for_o we_o well_o the_o duty_n be_v impossible_a 2._o the_o penalty_n be_v intolerable_a for_o who_o can_v stand_v when_o god_n be_v angry_a ezek._n 22._o 14._o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o we_o that_o can_v endure_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o gout_n or_o stone_n how_o shall_v we_o endure_v the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sure_o a_o very_a dreadful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o live_a god_n that_o live_v for_o every_o to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n 3._o the_o punishment_n be_v unavoidable_a unless_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o you_o submit_v to_o god_n way_n for_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o what_o hope_n can_v you_o have_v in_o god_n who_o nature_n engage_v he_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o who_o justice_n oblige_v he_o to_o punish_v it_o 1._o who_o nature_n engage_v he_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o sinner_n hab._n 1._o 13._o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n i_o urge_v this_o for_o a_o doublereason_n partly_o because_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o security_n of_o sinner_n and_o their_o neglect_n of_o seek_v after_o pardon_n by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o come_v from_o their_o lessen_v thought_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v sufficient_o possess_v with_o a_o awe_n of_o god_n unspotted_a purity_n and_o holiness_n they_o will_v more_o look_v after_o the_o term_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v provide_v psal_n 50._o 21._o thou_o think_v i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o why_o do_v man_n live_v secure_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o break_v off_o their_o evil_a course_n they_o think_v god_n be_v not_o so_o severe_a and_o harsh_a and_o so_o all_o their_o confidence_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o such_o a_o dreadful_a mistake_n as_o amount_n to_o a_o blasphemy_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o the_o other_o reason_n be_v this_o partly_o because_o i_o observe_v the_o bottom_n reason_n of_o all_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v god_n holiness_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 20._o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a god_n and_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o for_o thou_o be_v holy_a rev._n 15._o 4._o we_o fear_v his_o power_n why_o because_o it_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o his_o wrath._n we_o fear_v his_o wrath_n why_o because_o it_o be_v kindle_v by_o his_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n we_o fear_v his_o righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v bottom_v and_o ground_v upon_o his_o holiness_n and_o upon_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n 2._o his_o justice_n oblige_v he_o to_o punish_v sin_n that_o the_o law_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v in_o vain_a it_o concern_v the_o universal_a judge_n to_o maintain_v the_o reputation_n of_o
his_o justice_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n and_o to_o appear_v to_o they_o still_o as_o a_o righteous_a god_n gen._n 18._o 25._o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a and_o rom._n 3._o 5_o 6._o be_v god_n unrighteous_a to_o take_v vengeance_n how_o then_o shall_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n these_o scripture_n imply_v that_o if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o blemish_n if_o you_o can_v suppose_v he_o shall_v fail_v in_o point_n of_o righteousness_n this_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o god_n righteousness_n and_o justice_n which_o give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o due_a must_v shine_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n he_o will_v give_v vengeance_n to_o who_o vengeance_n be_v due_a and_o blessing_n to_o who_o blessing_n belong_v in_o our_o case_n punishment_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o what_o can_v we_o expect_v from_o this_o god_n but_o wrath_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n therefore_o if_o all_o this_o be_v so_o if_o a_o conscience_n suppose_v a_o law_n a_o law_n a_o sanction_n a_o sanction_n a_o judge_n a_o judge_n some_o time_n when_o his_o justice_n must_v have_v a_o solemn_a trial_n and_o this_o will_v necessary_o infer_v condemnation_n to_o a_o fall_a creature_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v 7._o from_o this_o condemnation_n there_o be_v no_o escape_n unless_o god_n set_v up_o another_o court_n and_o chancery_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o condemn_a sinner_n may_v be_v take_v to_o mercy_n and_o their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o they_o justify_v and_o accept_v unto_o grace_n and_o life_n upon_o term_n that_o may_v salve_v god_n honour_n and_o government_n over_o mankind_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o forgive_a private_a wrong_n and_o injury_n and_o the_o pardon_v of_o public_a offence_n between_o the_o pardon_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o a_o private_a person_n when_o equal_v fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o they_o may_v end_v their_o difference_n in_o charity_n and_o in_o such_o way_n as_o best_a please_v themselves_o by_o a_o mere_a forgive_n by_o acquit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v or_o a_o bare_a submission_n of_o the_o party_n offend_v but_o the_o case_n be_v different_a here_o god_n be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o we_o mere_o as_o the_o party_n offend_v but_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n the_o case_n lie_v between_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_v mankind_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v end_v by_o mere_a comprimise_n and_o agreement_n but_o by_o satisfaction_n that_o his_o law_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n secure_v therefore_o to_o make_v the_o pardon_n of_o man_n a_o thing_n convenient_a to_o the_o righteous_a and_o holy_a judge_n to_o bestow_v without_o any_o impeachment_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n the_o lord_n find_v out_o this_o great_a mystery_n god_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 5._o and_o be_v become_v a_o propitiation_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o and_o so_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o yet_o the_o awe_n of_o his_o government_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o his_o righteousness_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n 8._o this_o be_v do_v convenient_o to_o god_n honour_n we_o must_v sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n with_o respect_n to_o both_o the_o covenant_n both_o that_o which_o we_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v by_o we_o as_o our_o sanctuary_n and_o sure_a refuge_n 1._o we_o must_v have_v a_o brokenhearted_a sense_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v the_o disease_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o physician_n the_o curse_n drive_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n at_o our_o heel_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o fly_v to_o our_o proper_a city_n of_o refuge_n and_o to_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o lord_n grace_n heb._n 6._o 18._o so_o that_o if_o you_o mince_v and_o extenuate_v sin_n you_o seem_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o have_v rather_o plead_v innocent_a than_o guilty_a no_o if_o you_o will_v have_v this_o favour_n you_o must_v confess_v your_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o vo_z cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n you_o must_v confess_v your_o sin_n and_o with_o that_o remorse_n that_o will_v become_v offence_n do_v to_o so_o great_a a_o god_n and_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o curse_n and_o merit_n of_o sin_n also_o for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o accuse_v but_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o god_n may_v not_o judge_v and_o condemn_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o self-accusing_a respect_n sin_n and_o be_v act_v in_o confession_n self-judging_a respect_n the_o curse_n or_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o person_n pronounce_v upon_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n what_o be_v his_o due_n acknowledge_v his_o gild_n and_o this_o with_o much_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n before_o god_n when_o he_o have_v involve_v himself_o in_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n and_o displeasure_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o law-covenant_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o prison_n wherein_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o guilty_a soul_n rom._n 11._o 32._o he_o have_v conclude_v or_o shut_v they_o up_o that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o gal._n 3._o 22._o he_o have_v shut_v they_o up_o under_o sin_n the_o law_n be_v god_n prison_n and_o no_o offender_n can_v get_v out_o of_o it_o till_o they_o have_v god_n leave_n and_o from_o he_o they_o have_v none_o till_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o that_o first_o dispensation_n confess_v their_o sin_n with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o ever_o 2._o we_o must_v thankful_o accept_v the_o lord_n grace_n that_o offer_v pardon_n to_o we_o for_o since_o god_n be_v please_v to_o try_v we_o a_o second_o time_n and_o set_v we_o up_o with_o a_o new_a stock_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o bring_v about_o in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a way_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v the_o lose_a creation_n to_o himself_o sure_o if_o we_o shall_v despise_v our_o remedy_n after_o we_o have_v render_v ourselves_o uncapable_a of_o our_o duty_n no_o condemnation_n be_v bad_a enough_o for_o we_o joh._n 3._o 18_o 19_o therefore_o we_o shall_v admire_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v such_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v check_v our_o sinful_a self-love_n which_o have_v be_v our_o bane_n and_o ruin_n and_o since_o god_n show_v himself_o willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v we_o must_v enter_v into_o his_o peace_n not_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o in_o a_o hopeless_a and_o desperate_a condition_n but_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v encourage_v by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o covenant_n to_o come_v with_o boldness_n that_o we_o may_v find_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o need_n we_o have_v to_o look_v after_o this_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 2_o i_o must_v show_v our_o misery_n without_o this_o and_o this_o will_v be_v best_a do_v by_o consider_v the_o notion_n here_o in_o the_o text._n here_o be_v filth_n to_o be_v cover_v a_o burden_n of_o which_o we_o must_v be_v ease_v and_o here_o be_v a_o debt_n that_o must_v be_v cancel_v and_o unless_o this_o be_v what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n be_v we_o in_o 1._o what_o a_o heavy_a burden_n be_v sin_n where_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_v carnal_a man_n feel_v it_o not_o for_o the_o present_a element_n be_v not_o burdensome_a in_o their_o own_o place_n but_o how_o soon_o may_v they_o feel_v it_o two_o sort_n of_o conscience_n feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o a_o wound_a conscience_n it_o be_v grievous_a to_o a_o tender_a heart_n that_o value_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n psal._n 38._o 4._o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o burden_z too_o heavy_a for_o i_o break_a bone_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o least_o weight_n certain_o a_o
break_a heart_n can_v make_v light_n of_o sin_n what_o kind_n of_o heart_n be_v those_o that_o sin_n secure_o and_o without_o remorse_n and_o be_v never_o trouble_v go_v to_o wound_a conscience_n and_o ask_v of_o they_o what_o sin_n be_v gen._n 4._o 13._o my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v prov._n 18._o 14._o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v as_o long_o as_o the_o evil_a lie_n without_o we_o it_o be_v tolerable_a the_o natural_a courage_n of_o a_o man_n may_v bear_v up_o under_o it_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o if_o a_o spark_n of_o god_n wrath_n light_n upon_o the_o conscience_n how_o soon_o do_v man_n become_v a_o burden_n to_o themselves_o and_o some_o have_v choose_v strangle_v rather_o than_o life_n ask_v cain_n ask_v judas_n what_o it_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n sinner_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o this_o bondage_n it_o be_v not_o always_o feel_v but_o soon_o awaken_v it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o press_a exhortation_n at_o a_o sermon_n it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o some_o notable_a misery_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o scandalous_a sin_n it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n or_o worldly_a disappointment_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o may_v easy_o revive_v it_o in_o we_o there_o need_v not_o much_o ado_n to_o put_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o stock_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o do_v but_o consider_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o this_o burden_n o_o the_o blessedness_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v filth_n to_o be_v cover_v which_o render_v we_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v prov._n 13._o 5._o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v loathsome_a to_o who_o to_o god_n certain_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n to_o good_a man_n the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o righteous_a the_o new_a nature_n have_v a_o aversation_n to_o it_o lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o wicked_a man_n hate_v a_o godly_a man_n with_o a_o hatred_n of_o enmity_n and_o abomination_n but_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o hate_v a_o wicked_a man_n with_o a_o hatred_n of_o enmity_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o good_a will_n but_o with_o that_o of_o abomination_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o complacence_n it_o be_v loathsome_a to_o a_o indifferent_a man_n for_o holiness_n dart_v a_o awe_n and_o reverence_n into_o the_o conscience_n the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n and_o a_o wicked_a person_n be_v a_o vile_a person_n in_o the_o common_a esteem_n of_o the_o world_n horrible_a profaneness_n will_v not_o easy_o down_o nay_o it_o be_v loathsome_a to_o other_o wicked_a men._n i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o i_o expound_v that_o scripture_n right_o but_o it_o look_v somewhat_o so_o hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o we_o hate_v sin_n in_o another_o though_o we_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o the_o sensuality_n and_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o one_o wicked_a man_n be_v hate_v by_o another_o nay_o he_o be_v loathsome_a to_o himself_o why_o because_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o look_v into_o himself_o we_o can_v endure_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v serious_a they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o we_o be_v shy_a of_o god_n presence_n we_o be_v sensible_a we_o have_v something_o make_v we_o offensive_a to_o he_o and_o we_o hang_v off_o from_o he_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v david_n experience_n psal._n 32._o 3._o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o silence_n he_o keep_v off_o from_o god_n have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o go_v home_o and_o sue_v out_o his_o pardon_n o_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o then_o to_o have_v this_o filth_n cover_v that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o bashful_a inconfidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o may_v come_v with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n o_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v cover_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o debt_n that_o bind_v the_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_v the_o judge_n will_v give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o jailor_n and_o the_o jailor_n cast_v we_o into_o prison_n till_o we_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n luk._n 12._o 59_o to_o have_v so_o vast_a a_o debt_n lie_v upon_o we_o what_o a_o misery_n be_v that_o augustus_n buy_v that_o man_n bed_n who_o can_v sleep_v sound_o when_o he_o be_v in_o debt_n so_o many_o hundred_o of_o sesterce_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a security_n that_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n by_o our_o many_o sin_n and_o yet_o can_v sleep_v quiet_o body_n and_o soul_n will_v be_v take_v away_o in_o execution_n the_o day_n of_o payment_n be_v set_v and_o may_v come_v much_o soon_o than_o you_o think_v for_o you_o must_v get_v a_o discharge_n or_o else_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o our_o debt_n come_v to_o million_o of_o million_o well_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v forgive_v so_o great_a a_o debt_n o_o the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o man_n etc._n etc._n put_v altogether_o now_o certain_o if_o you_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o bondage_n if_o you_o have_v feel_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n or_o be_v scorch_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o know_v the_o horror_n of_o those_o upon_o who_o god_n have_v exact_v this_o debt_n in_o hell_n certain_o you_o will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o affect_v with_o this_o wonderful_a grace_n o_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o his_o transgression_n 3_o the_o consequent_a benefit_n i_o will_v name_v three_o 1._o it_o restore_v the_o creature_n to_o god_n and_o put_v we_o in_o joint_n again_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v and_o glorify_v god_n psal._n 130._o 4._o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v feaar_v forgiveness_n invite_v we_o to_o return_v to_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o take_v it_o as_o god_n dispense_v it_o it_o incline_v we_o to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o encourage_v we_o to_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o amity_n and_o holy_a friendship_n with_o god_n please_a and_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o our_o day_n certain_o it_o invite_v we_o to_o return_v to_o god_n man_n stand_v aloof_o from_o a_o condemn_a god_n but_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o pardon_v god_n and_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o return_v to_o god_n to_o serve_v and_o love_n and_o please_v he_o who_o will_v forgive_v so_o great_a a_o debt_n and_o discharge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o she_o love_v much_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v it_o incline_v we_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n for_o where_o god_n pardon_v he_o renew_v he_o put_v a_o new_a life_n into_o we_o that_o incline_v we_o to_o god_n col._n 2._o 13._o he_o have_v quicken_v you_o together_o with_o christ_n have_v forgive_v all_o your_o trespass_n and_o it_o encourage_v we_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o you_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o suitable_a manner_n that_o you_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o a_o lively_a cheerful_a manner_n a_o poor_a creature_n bind_v to_o his_o law_n and_o conscious_a of_o his_o own_o disobedience_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n be_v mighty_o clog_v and_o drive_v on_o heavy_o but_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n we_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o a_o lively_a manner_n and_o this_o beget_v a_o holy_a cheerfulness_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o we_o be_v free_v from_o that_o bondage_n that_o otherwise_o will_v clog_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o solid_a comfort_n and_o peace_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o till_o sin_n be_v pardon_v you_o have_v no_o true_a comfort_n because_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v still_o be_v dreadful_a to_o we_o who_o law_n we_o have_v break_v who_o wrath_n we_o have_v just_o deserve_v and_o who_o we_o still_o apprehend_v as_o offend_v with_o we_o and_o provoke_v by_o we_o we_o may_v lull_v the_o soul_n asleep_a
with_o carnal_a delight_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o opium_n will_v be_v soon_o spend_v all_o those_o joy_n be_v but_o steal_v water_n and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a a_o poor_a sorry_a peace_n that_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o endure_v the_o trial_n a_o sorry_a peace_n that_o be_v soon_o disturb_v by_o a_o few_o serious_a and_o sober_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o when_o once_o sin_n be_v pardon_v than_o you_o have_v true_a joy_n indeed_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o mat._n 9_o 2._o then_o misery_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n why_o her_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v isa._n 40._o 1_o 2._o and_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n rom._n 5._o 11._o as_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v make_v the_o atonement_n but_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n than_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n then_o there_o be_v matter_n for_o abundant_a delight_n when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n give_v unto_o we_o 3._o when_o we_o be_v pardon_v than_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v gratia_n removens_fw-la prohibens_fw-la that_o grace_n that_o remove_v the_o impediment_n that_o take_v the_o makebate_n out_o of_o the_o way_n removes_z that_o that_o hinder_v our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n sanctification_n be_v the_o beginning_n but_o till_o we_o be_v pardon_v there_o can_v be_v no_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n now_o this_o remove_v the_o incapacity_n i_o observe_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o priviledge-part_n as_o repentance_n for_o the_o duty_n act_v 5._o 31._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o initial_a benefit_n repentance_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a life_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o future_a mercy_n there_o be_v two_o chief_a blessing_n offer_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n pardon_v and_o life_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o the_o one_o make_v way_n for_o the_o other_o act_n 26._o 28._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o the_o saint_n when_o we_o be_v pardon_v than_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n the_o impediment_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o exclude_v from_o it_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o filth_n be_v cover_v and_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v his_o sin_n a_o word_n of_o application_n 1._o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o this_o privilege_n be_v discover_v to_o we_o in_o all_o its_o glory_n and_o that_o upon_o very_o commodious_a term_n fit_a to_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o reduce_v he_o to_o god_n mic._n 7._o 18._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o among_o all_o the_o god_n pardon_v the_o transgression_n of_o thy_o heritage_n the_o business_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o provide_v sufficient_o for_o two_o thing_n which_o have_v much_o trouble_v the_o consider_a part_n of_o the_o world_n a_o suitable_a happiness_n for_o mankind_n and_o suitable_a mean_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n happiness_n be_v our_o great_a desire_n and_o sin_n be_v our_o great_a burden_n and_o trouble_v now_o these_o be_v full_o make_v know_v and_o discover_v to_o we_o by_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o last_o be_v that_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o way_n how_o the_o grand_a scruple_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o their_o guilty_a fear_n appease_v and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n above_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o offer_v pardon_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o be_v most_o commodious_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o most_o satisfactory_a to_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o our_o own_o repentance_n without_o which_o our_o case_n be_v not_o compassionable_a the_o first_o i_o will_v chief_o insist_v on_o the_o heathen_n be_v mighty_o perplex_v about_o the_o way_n how_o god_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o therefore_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o have_v exceed_o fail_v and_o fault_v in_o his_o duty_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o be_v therefore_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n just_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n be_v truth_n evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a experience_n and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_n have_v some_o conviction_n of_o this_o and_o see_v a_o need_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v atone_v and_o propitiate_v by_o some_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n and_o the_o near_o they_o live_v to_o the_o original_a of_o this_o tradition_n and_o institution_n the_o more_o burden_a and_o press_v be_v their_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n thereof_o but_o in_o all_o their_o cruel_a superstition_n there_o be_v no_o rest_n of_o soul_n they_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o the_o proper_a ransom_n nor_o have_v any_o sure_a way_n to_o convey_v pardon_n to_o they_o but_o be_v still_o leave_v to_o the_o puzzle_n and_o distraction_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o can_v not_o make_v god_n merciful_a without_o some_o diminution_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n nor_o make_v he_o just_a without_o some_o diminution_n of_o his_o mercy_n somewhat_o they_o conceive_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n by_o his_o continue_v forfeit_v benefit_n so_o long_o god_n leave_v they_o not_o without_o a_o witness_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o reconcile_v it_o to_o his_o justice_n or_o will_v to_o punish_v sinner_n and_o all_o their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o probability_n and_o what_o be_v wrought_v to_o procure_v merit_n be_v ridiculous_a or_o else_o barbarous_a and_o unnatural_a give_v their_o first-born_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n mic._n 6._o 7._o and_o all_o those_o notion_n they_o have_v about_o this_o apprehend_a expiation_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o change_v the_o heart_n or_o life_n of_o man_n or_o to_o reduce_v he_o to_o god_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n have_v many_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o the_o ransom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o provoke_v justice_n be_v know_v but_o to_o a_o few_o they_o see_v much_o of_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n but_o little_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a propitiation_n till_o god_n set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o their_o ordinance_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v rather_o a_o bond_n acknowledge_v the_o debt_n or_o presignify_v the_o ransom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o their_o sacrifice_n do_v rather_o breed_v bondage_n and_o their_o ordinance_n be_v call_v a_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o they_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n be_v then-spoken_a of_o as_o a_o great_a mystery_n but_o spare_o reveal_v psal._n 49._o 3_o 7._o my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v of_o understanding_n i_o will_v incline_v my_o ear_n to_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v open_v my_o dark_a say_n upon_o the_o harp_n what_o be_v that_o wisdom_n what_o be_v that_o dark_a say_v the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n be_v precious_a it_o cease_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o lie_v upon_o mere_a man_n hand_n none_o can_v give_v a_o ransom_n for_o his_o brother_n eternal_a redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v a_o dark_a say_v in_o those_o day_n only_o they_o know_v no_o mere_a man_n can_v do_v it_o and_o in_o more_o early_a time_n in_o iob_n time_n he_o be_v a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o can_v bring_v this_o message_n to_o a_o distress_a sinner_n that_o god_n have_v find_v out_o a_o ransom_n this_o atonement_n then_o that_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o rare_a thing_n in_o those_o day_n let_v we_o bless_v
these_o thing_n can_v be_v grace_n but_o in_o a_o concomitancy_n repentance_n without_o faith_n what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o we_o see_v our_o sin_n and_o bewail_v they_o despair_n will_v make_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o die_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o saviour_n to_o heal_v our_o nature_n and_o convert_v our_o soul_n neither_o can_v faith_n be_v without_o repentance_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o past_a sin_n with_o a_o resolution_n of_o future_a obedience_n we_o continue_v in_o our_o obstinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o so_o we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o mercy_n our_o case_n be_v not_o compassionable_a in_o short_a repentance_n without_o faith_n will_v degenerate_v into_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n will_v be_v torment_v rather_o than_o cure_v to_o we_o and_o then_o faith_n will_v be_v a_o licentious_a and_o presumptuous_a confidence_n without_o repentance_n unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o this_o hearty_a consent_n of_o live_v in_o the_o love_n obedience_n and_o service_n of_o god_n with_o a_o detestation_n of_o our_o former_a way_n it_o will_v be_v a_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n therefore_o these_o two_o always_o go_v together_o which_o be_v the_o first_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v upon_o but_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o 2._o let_v i_o show_v you_o wherein_o they_o differ_v the_o one_o respect_n god_n the_o other_o christ._n 1._o repentance_n towards_o god_n while_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o our_o way_n but_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n we_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 3._o 3_o we_o live_v in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o against_o who_o we_o can_v make_v our_o party_n good_a and_o withal_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o false_a transitory_a happiness_n instead_o of_o a_o solid_a and_o eternal_a one_o we_o never_o come_v to_o our_o wit_n again_o till_o we_o think_v of_o return_v to_o god_n as_o the_o prodigal_n when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o think_v of_o return_v to_o his_o father_n and_o psal._n 22._o 28._o they_o shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o we_o lie_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v like_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n we_o consider_v not_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v nor_o whither_o we_o be_v go_v nor_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o to_o all_o eternity_n but_o go_v on_o against_o all_o reason_n and_o conscience_n provoke_v god_n and_o destroy_v our_o own_o soul_n man_n be_v never_o in_o his_o true_a posture_n again_o till_o he_o return_v to_o god_n as_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o chief_a happiness_n as_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o our_o felicity_n and_o chief_a good_a that_o we_o may_v seek_v all_o our_o happiness_n in_o he_o and_o none_o do_v repent_v but_o those_o that_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 2._o that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o chief_a happiness_n and_o prefer_v his_o favour_n above_o all_o the_o sensual_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a in_o truth_n to_o say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o psal._n 73._o 25._o this_o be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o grace_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v own_v our_o redeemer_n and_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o deliverance_n rom._n 7._o 25._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o also_o faith_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v trust_v ourselves_o in_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n as_o our_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n to_o hear_v he_o as_o our_o prophet_n mat._n 17._o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n col._n 2._o 6._o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o great_a highpriest_n of_o our_o confession_n heb._n 3_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o confession_n hear_v he_o we_o must_v as_o a_o prophet_n that_o we_o may_v form_v our_o hope_n by_o his_o covenant_n and_o frame_v our_o life_n by_o his_o holy_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n receive_v he_o we_o must_v as_o a_o king_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n consider_v he_o as_o a_o priest_n that_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n and_o value_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n and_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o plead_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n to_o god_n now_o without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o christ._n who_o will_v learn_v of_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n obey_v he_o as_o a_o king_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o power_n or_o depend_v upon_o he_o with_o any_o confidence_n or_o hope_n of_o mercy_n if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o value_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o sacrifice_n herein_o these_o thing_n differ_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o one_o respect_n the_o end_n god_n the_o other_o the_o mean_n christ._n repentance_n more_o especial_o respect_v our_o duty_n faith_n our_o comfort_n repentance_n newness_n of_o life_n for_o the_o future_a and_o return_v to_o the_o primitive_a duty_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o will_n faith_n pardon_v of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o hope_v of_o mercy_n to_o come_v in_o short_a to_o god_n we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o as_o our_o supreme_a lord_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n who_o alone_o can_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n to_o god_n as_o take_v his_o will_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n and_o prefer_v his_o love_n above_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a in_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o change_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o live_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o life_n hope_n and_o strength_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v you_o how_o repentance_n respect_v god_n and_o faith_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o that_o these_o grace_n have_v their_o peculiar_a reference_n be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o pardon_n for_o distinct_a reason_n and_o ends._n first_o repentance_n be_v require_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o otherwise_o god_n can_v have_v his_o end_n in_o pardon_n which_o be_v to_o recover_v the_o lose_a creation_n that_o we_o may_v again_o live_v in_o his_o love_n and_o obedience_n sure_o christ_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v now_o to_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o first_o and_o primitive_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v lose_v to_o god_n take_v the_o lose_a sheep_n or_o groat_n it_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o owner_n the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o if_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v he_o come_v to_o recover_v we_o to_o god_n therefore_o say_v to_o redeem_v we_o to_o god_n 2._o neither_o can_v the_o redeemer_n do_v his_o work_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o he_o die_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n we_o accept_v he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n for_o this_o end_n i_o be_o the_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o therefore_o whole_a christianity_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n a_o short_a description_n of_o it_o be_v this_o a_o coming_z to_o god_n by_o christ._n heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a who_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o 3._o without_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v our_o happiness_n it_o be_v our_o happiness_n to_o please_v and_o enjoy_v god_n we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o please_v and_o enjoy_v god_n till_o we_o be_v return_v to_o he_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v the_o lord_n nor_o to_o enjoy_v he_o here_o for_o here_o we_o see_v his_o face_n in_o righteousness_n nor_o hereafter_o for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n second_o but_o why_o be_v faith_n in_o our_o lord_n
jesus_n christ_n require_v and_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o but_o with_o two_o reason_n at_o this_o time_n 1._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v most_o fit_v for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o god_n free_a gift_n faith_n and_o grace_n do_v always_o go_v together_o and_o be_v put_v as_o opposite_a to_o law_n and_o work_n rom._n 4._o 16._o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n eph._n 2._o 8._o for_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n leave_v any_o man_n shall_v boast_v faith_n establish_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o interest_n and_o honour_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o condescend_v to_o the_o rebel_n world_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o present_v ourselves_o before_o he_o as_o those_o that_o stand_v whole_o to_o his_o mercy_n have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o but_o the_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o redeemer_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o humble_o beg_v pardon_n and_o life_n to_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o perfect_v in_o glory_n 2._o why_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n be_v so_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a it_o can_v only_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n sense_n can_v convey_v it_o to_o we_o reason_n will_v not_o and_o nothing_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n pardon_v and_o salvation_n by_o our_o redeemer_n but_o faith_n alone_o if_o i_o shall_v deduce_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a i_o will_v show_v you_o nothing_o but_o faith_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n testimony_n concern_v his_o son_n can_v support_v we_o in_o these_o transaction_n with_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v so_o rich_a and_o glorious_a sense_n and_o reason_n can_v inform_v we_o of_o it_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o the_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a preparation_n and_o rich_a provision_n god_n have_v make_v for_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n can_v come_v to_o we_o by_o eye_n or_o ear_n or_o the_o conceive_n of_o man_n heart_n we_o only_o believe_v and_o entertain_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v be_v so_o unworthy_a that_o certain_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o good_a and_o do_v so_o much_o good_a to_o such_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v grow_v shy_a of_o god_n and_o run_v away_o from_o he_o beside_o the_o way_n god_n have_v take_v for_o our_o deliverance_n be_v so_o supernatural_a god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v submit_v to_o such_o a_o accurse_a death_n for_o our_o sake_n be_v so_o high_a and_o glorious_a it_o can_v only_o be_v entertain_v by_o faith_n beside_o our_o chief_a blessedness_n lie_v in_o another_o world_n he_o that_o lack_v faith_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o here_o in_o this_o low_a world_n where_o our_o god_n be_v unseen_a and_o our_o great_a hope_n be_v to_o come_v where_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o importunate_a to_o be_v please_v where_o our_o temptation_n and_o trial_n be_v so_o many_o and_o difficulty_n so_o great_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o question_v all_o and_o we_o can_v never_o keep_v wait_v upon_o god_n be_v it_o not_o for_o faith_n and_o a_o steady_a belief_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o these_o reason_n if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v why_o faith_n be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o because_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n be_v so_o mysterious_a and_o wonderful_a 4._o the_o use_n of_o these_o two_o grace_n discover_v their_o nature_n what_o be_v faith_n and_o repeatance_n repentance_n towards_o god_n be_v a_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o terminus_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la of_o repentance_n be_v our_o begin_a recovery_n from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o call_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6._o 1._o the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la to_o which_o we_o return_v be_v god_n and_o our_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n in_o obedience_n and_o love_n god_n never_o have_v our_o heart_n till_o he_o have_v our_o love_n and_o delight_n till_o we_o return_v to_o a_o love_n of_o his_o bless_a majesty_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o way_n this_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o a_o turn_n to_o god_n in_o many_o other_o place_n a_o seek_v after_o god_n a_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o repentance_n by_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o gospel-state_n now_o what_o be_v faith_n beside_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o serious_a thankful_a brokenhearted_a acceptance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v and_o do_v forevery_a one_o of_o we_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v for_o poor_a sinner_n it_o be_v serious_a and_o brokenhearted_a do_v by_o a_o creature_n in_o misery_n and_o thankful_a for_o such_o a_o wonderful_a benefit_n a_o trust_n to_o this_o redeemer_n that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o redeemer_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o and_o after_o sin_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o open_v this_o necessary_a doctrine_n as_o clear_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v your_o entrance_n in_o the_o evangelic_n state_n ii_o for_o our_o continuance_n therein_o for_o we_o must_v not_o only_a mind_n our_o entrance_n but_o our_o continuance_n our_o lord_n jesus_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o gate_n and_o a_o way_n the_o gate_n signify_v the_o entrance_n and_o the_o way_n our_o continuance_n and_o we_o read_v of_o make_v and_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n we_o read_v of_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v our_o first_o entrance_n for_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o close_a act_n and_o express_v sometime_o by_o a_o be_v marry_v to_o christ._n but_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o a_o abide_n in_o he_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o will_v abide_v in_o you_o now_o as_o for_o our_o continuance_n i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o the_o first_o work_n be_v go_v over_o and_o over_o again_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v still_o necessary_a for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v frm_a faith_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v still_o necessary_a but_o i_o shall_v only_o press_v two_o thing_n first_o new_a obedience_n second_o daily_a prayer_n 1._o new_a obedience_n be_v require_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n holy_a walk_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o mercy_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o forsake_v of_o our_o sin_n prov._n 18._o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n isa._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v our_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_v with_o god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_v if_o we_o undo_v what_o be_v do_v if_o we_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v destroy_v than_o we_o be_v find_v transgressor_n gal._n 1._o 18._o well_o then_o a_o man_n that_o seek_v after_o pardon_n seek_v after_o it_o with_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v the_o great_a burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o his_o conscience_n the_o grievance_n from_o whence_o he_o seek_v ease_n the_o wound_v pain_v he_o at_o heart_n the_o disease_n his_o soul_n be_v sick_a of_o and_o be_v all_o this_o anguish_n real_a and_o shall_v a_o man_n come_v to_o delight_v in_o his_o sore_n again_o and_o take_v up_o the_o burden_n he_o groan_v under_o and_o tear_v open_a
2._o in_o that_o he_o give_v notice_n and_o do_v especial_o direct_v and_o send_v he_o to_o they_o have_v send_v his_o son_n 3._o why_o he_o come_v among_o they_o in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v to_o bless_v they_o 1._o in_o design_v the_o person_n who_o shall_v do_v they_o good_a god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o i_o think_v rather_o to_o raise_v up_o be_v to_o exalt_v to_o call_v to_o authorise_v to_o appoint_v to_o some_o notable_a work_n and_o it_o be_v use_v for_o installing_n consecrate_v as_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n v_o 22._o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o you_o act_n 13._o 23._o of_o this_o man_n seed_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o to_o israel_n a_o saviour_n that_o be_v have_v put_v authority_n upon_o he_o give_v he_o commission_n to_o save_v sinner_n raise_v up_o design_v he_o to_o this_o work_n but_o then_o 2._o the_o special_a direction_n of_o his_o providenc_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o sometime_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v to_o we_o act_v 13._o 26._o to_o you_o be_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o have_v bring_v this_o salvation_n to_o you_o but_o to_o you_o it_o be_v send_v god_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o direct_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sometime_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n for_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o a_o people_n christ_n be_v send_v to_o they_o as_o a_o token_n from_o heaven_n if_o he_o be_v neglect_v you_o despise_v the_o riches_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a gift_n that_o ever_o can_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o men._n therefore_o he_o say_v god_n have_v raise_v his_o son_n have_v send_v he_o where_o the_o gospel_n go_v there_o christ_n be_v send_v there_o he_o come_v that_o he_o may_v have_v work_n to_o do_v 3._o here_o be_v the_o end_n and_o purport_n of_o his_o come_v not_o to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o affront_v and_o contumely_n they_o have_v put_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o come_v to_o bless_v for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o word_n you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o precede_a verse_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v now_o jesus_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o assure_v this_o blessing_n the_o blessing_n be_v any_o good_a that_o accrue_v and_o result_v to_o we_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o chief_o those_o special_a blessing_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a those_o thing_n which_o he_o mind_v to_o purchase_v for_o we_o and_o have_v dispense_v to_o we_o by_o his_o gracious_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o blessing_n intend_v all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n now_o god_n have_v raise_v christ_n of_o this_o man_n seed_n have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o iii_o here_o be_v the_o blessing_n interpret_v and_o restrain_v and_o that_o be_v conversion_n from_o sin_n in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o sin_n they_o expect_v a_o pompous_a messiah_n that_o shall_v make_v they_o a_o opulent_a and_o potent_a nation_n but_o christ_n come_v upon_o another_o errand_n to_o convert_v soul_n unto_o god_n only_a mark_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n but_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o grace_n otherwise_o every_o particular_a jew_n must_v be_v convert_v or_o god_n miss_v his_o end_n god_n may_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v and_o yet_o some_o may_v contemn_v the_o offer_n other_o god_n prevent_v by_o the_o special_a efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o else_o all_o will_v contemn_v it_o they_o that_o do_v contemn_v it_o be_v just_o pass_v by_o and_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o own_o it_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o bring_v in_o many_o and_o this_o bring_v in_o three_o thousand_o man_n there_o be_v other_o refuse_v this_o blessing_n offer_v from_o the_o mediator_n and_o they_o just_o perish_v for_o their_o unbelief_n the_o point_n though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o be_v doct._n that_o a_o main_a blessing_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v from_o our_o iniquity_n 1._o here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n 2._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o very_a bless_a thing_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 4._o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n turn_v we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n i._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n take_v these_o consideration_n 1._o man_n fall_v lie_v under_o the_o power_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o so_o man_n be_v both_o unholy_a and_o guilty_a 2._o christ_n come_v to_o free_v we_o from_o both_o these_o the_o gild_n eph._n 1._o 7._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n tit._n 3._o 5._o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o be_v free_v from_o gild_n and_o deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v a_o blessing_n for_o which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o thankful_a but_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o your_o sin_n 3._o to_o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n imply_v our_o whole_a conversion_n though_o one_o part_n only_o be_v mention_v the_o term_n from_o which_o yet_o the_o term_n to_o which_o be_v imply_v that_o we_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n as_o our_o happiness_n and_o our_o supreme_a lord_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o and_o be_v happy_a in_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o act._n 26._o 18._o 4._o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v include_v in_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o may_v turn_v you_o from_o your_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n and_o so_o make_v you_o capable_a of_o his_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n for_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v v._n 19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o etc._n etc._n without_o sound_a repentance_n the_o mediatour_n blessing_n will_v not_o be_v have_v and_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v we_o from_o wrath_n his_o way_n be_v to_o turn_v we_o from_o sin_n these_o two_o must_v not_o be_v sever_v god_n have_v exalt_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 5._o 31._o you_o see_v then_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o blessing_n the_o mediator_n offer_v to_o be_v turn_v from_o our_o sin_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o benefit_n blessedness_n import_v two_o thing_n negative_o a_o removal_n of_o evil_a and_o positive_o a_o fruition_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o great_a good_n when_o we_o be_v turn_v from_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v both_o 1._o a_o immunity_n from_o or_o a_o removal_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o that_o be_v sin_n 1._o the_o great_a cause_n of_o offence_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n isa._n 59_o 2._o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o sin_n make_v the_o distance_n between_o you_o and_o god_n that_o you_o can_v delight_v in_o god_n nor_o god_n in_o you_o you_o can_v delight_v in_o god_n for_o your_o heart_n be_v alienate_v from_o he_o you_o be_v become_v enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n where_o sin_n reign_v man_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n partly_o through_o carnal_a prepossession_n there_o be_v something_o take_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o divert_v it_o from_o god_n 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o his_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o another_o love_n and_o partly_o through_o carnal_a liberty_n we_o can_v enjoy_v our_o lust_n with_o that_o freedom_n and_o security_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o restraint_n of_o his_o law_n that_o will_v curb_v we_o and_o cut_v we_o short_a
of_o our_o desire_n and_o partly_o through_o slavish_a fear_n we_o hate_v those_o who_o we_o fear_v a_o condemn_a god_n can_v never_o be_v love_v by_o a_o guilty_a creature_n we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n for_o our_o sin_n now_o all_o these_o reason_n concur_v to_o show_v we_o that_o till_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o we_o can_v love_v nor_o delight_n in_o god_n neither_o can_v god_n love_v we_o and_o delight_n in_o we_o god_n will_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n he_o come_v not_o to_o make_v any_o change_n in_o god_n to_o make_v god_n less_o holy_a but_o to_o make_v we_o holy_a and_o amiable_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o reasonable_a nature_n can_v digest_v this_o conceit_n that_o the_o holy_a god_n shall_v take_v sinner_n into_o his_o bosom_n without_o any_o change_n will_v it_o become_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o holy_a god_n to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o sinner_n the_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o show_v the_o contrary_a for_o that_o cause_v a_o abomination_n and_o abhorrence_n both_o of_o impurity_n and_o the_o impure_a as_o lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o sodomite_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v prov._n 29._o 27._o a_o unjust_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a if_o a_o man_n be_v sanctify_v but_o in_o part_n he_o can_v delight_v in_o the_o wicked_a free_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o he_o have_v a_o hatred_n not_o of_o enimity_n so_o as_o to_o seek_v their_o destruction_n not_o a_o hatred_n opposite_a to_o good_a will_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o love_n but_o a_o hatred_n of_o abomination_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n he_o can_v take_v any_o delight_n in_o he_o now_o then_o without_o a_o manifest_a reproach_n to_o the_o holy_a god_n we_o can_v imagine_v he_o shall_v admit_v sinner_n into_o a_o intimate_a communion_n with_o he_o thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal._n 5._o 5._o god_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 15._o 19_o let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o to_o they_o god_n will_v not_o return_v to_o we_o in_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v come_v off_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o 2._o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o great_a blemish_n of_o our_o nature_n sin_n deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o rom._n 3._o 23._o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o lose_v not_o only_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o great_a excellency_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v eclipse_v and_o deface_v now_o the_o plaster_n will_v not_o be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a nor_o our_o reparation_n by_o christ_n correspondent_a to_o our_o loss_n by_o adam_n if_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o heal_v and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v in_o we_o if_o adam_n have_v only_o leave_v we_o guilty_a the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v enough_o but_o he_o convey_v a_o evil_a nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v turn_v from_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o pardon_v otherwise_o christ_n will_v not_o restore_v all_o that_o adam_n take_v away_o psal._n 69._o 4._o be_v he_o a_o good_a physician_n that_o take_v away_o the_o pain_n and_o leave_v the_o great_a disease_n uncured_a but_o christ_n have_v procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o repair_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o certain_o put_v we_o into_o a_o way_n of_o blessedness_n again_o holiness_n be_v our_o primitive_a excellency_n and_o amiableness_n 3._o we_o be_v free_v from_o that_o that_o be_v the_o great_a burden_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o his_o blemish_n whatever_o it_o be_v to_o the_o common_a sinner_n that_o be_v no_o matter_n he_o have_v no_o right_a thought_n of_o thing_n and_o be_v besot_v with_o his_o carnal_a choice_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o evil_a whether_o it_o be_v feel_v or_o no_o but_o the_o awaken_v sinner_n be_v sensible_a not_o only_o of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v his_o great_a burden_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o nature_n incline_v he_o to_o grieve_v and_o dishonour_n god_n pharaoh_n can_v say_v take_v away_o this_o plague_n but_o a_o penitent_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n cry_v take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n they_o desire_v a_o change_n of_o this_o state_n by_o regeneration_n therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v a_o penitent_a soul_n under_o such_o a_o distress_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o case_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n if_o you_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o penitent_o bemoan_v yourselves_o to_o god_n you_o will_v be_v trouble_v with_o the_o power_n and_o pollution_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o gild_n mic._n 7._o 18_o 19_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o will_v turn_v again_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n hewill_n subdue_v our_o iniquity_n a_o heart_n true_o affect_v do_v not_o only_o desire_v pardon_n and_o ease_n but_o power_n against_o sin_n a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o leg_n break_v will_v not_o only_o desire_v ease_n of_o his_o pain_n but_o to_o have_v his_o leg_n set_v right_o again_o a_o leprous_a condemn_a malefactor_n desire_v not_o only_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n but_o to_o be_v cure_v or_o his_o pardon_n will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a now_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o a_o penitent_a soul_n find_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o the_o mediator_n give_v we_o a_o notable_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n in_o it_o 4._o be_v turn_v from_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o great_a bane_n of_o our_o person_n and_o all_o our_o happiness_n sin_n be_v a_o curse_a inmate_n it_o fire_v the_o lodging_n where_o it_o be_v entertain_v and_o harbour_v unless_o speedy_o cast_v out_o of_o door_n it_o involve_v we_o in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n therefore_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o misery_n do_v first_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n if_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o blessing_n certain_o to_o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n be_v a_o blessing_n for_o the_o one_o can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o other_o till_o you_o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n you_o can_v be_v pardon_v not_o justify_v till_o you_o be_v sanctify_v psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o iniquity_n be_v cover_v and_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v his_o sin_n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n when_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o holy_a sincere_a heart_n and_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o have_v the_o blessedness_n of_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 1._o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n when_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o woe_n and_o wrath_n that_o belong_v to_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a by_o all_o these_o consideration_n it_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o blessing_n the_o turn_v we_o from_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o privative_a notion_n that_o be_v the_o removal_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a 2._o take_v blessedness_n in_o the_o positive_a notion_n that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v a_o great_a good_a and_o it_o will_v appear_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o our_o sin_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o serenity_n comfort_n and_o peace_n here_o and_o the_o pledge_n and_o beginning_n of_o our_o eternal_a felicity_n hereafter_o the_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o holy_a peace_n till_o it_o be_v turn_v from_o its_o sin_n we_o can_v never_o find_v rest_n till_o we_o get_v out_o of_o satan_n yoke_n and_o get_v into_o christ_n bless_a liberty_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n isa._n 32._o 17._o we_o be_v free_v from_o those_o unquiet_a and_o troublesome_a thought_n wherewith_o other_o be_v haunt_v a_o wicked_a man_n soul_n be_v in_o a_o mutiny_n one_o affection_n war_n against_o another_o and_o all_o against_o
the_o heart_n be_v a_o introduction_n into_o our_o glorious_a state_n and_o the_o more_o sanctify_a the_o more_o meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o col._n 1._o 12._o now_o that_o which_o do_v positive_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o that_o which_o only_o remove_v the_o impediment_n 4._o that_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o make_v we_o more_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o delight_n now_o he_o delight_v in_o we_o as_o sanctify_v rather_o than_o pardon_v we_o love_v he_o indeed_o for_o pardon_v and_o forgive_n so_o great_a a_o debt_n she_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o but_o god_n delight_v in_o holiness_n and_o the_o reflection_n and_o impress_n of_o his_o own_o image_n upon_o we_o prov._n 11._o 20._o the_o upright_a in_o the_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n when_o the_o spirit_n have_v renew_v we_o according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o make_v we_o amiable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o a_o object_n of_o divine_a complacency_n therefore_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n and_o blessing_n we_o have_v by_o the_o mediator_n here_o in_o this_o world_n i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o thing_n iv._o in_o what_o way_n do_v christ_n turn_v we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n 1._o he_o do_v purchase_v this_o grace_n for_o we_o and_o 2._o he_o work_v it_o in_o we_o 1._o he_o purchase_v this_o grace_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v turn_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o be_v his_o end_n not_o only_o to_o lay_v the_o obligation_n upon_o we_o but_o to_o procure_v the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v so_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o true_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n whereby_o god_n be_v appease_v and_o forfeit_v blessing_n restore_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o deliverance_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v this_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o pardon_n he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a people_n unto_o god_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o 2._o as_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o for_o we_o so_o he_o work_v it_o in_o we_o partly_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o internal_a grace_n and_o partly_o by_o blessing_n and_o sanctify_v external_n mean_v and_o help_v for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o purpose_n first_o i_o say_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o internal_a grace_n change_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n tit._n 3._o 9_o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o he_o act_v in_o we_o as_o christ_n spirit_n and_o as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n so_o that_o we_o begin_v to_o see_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o sin_n the_o necessity_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n and_o also_o to_o overcome_v the_o obstinate_a heart_n of_o man_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o god_n and_o to_o fix_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o sin_n in_o short_a by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n he_o do_v convert_v we_o by_o his_o exciting_a grace_n sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o assist_a grace_n he_o make_v we_o persevere_v in_o turn_v we_o more_o and_o more_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n second_o he_o sanctify_v and_o bless_v external_n help_n and_o mean_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o two_o ordinance_n and_o providence_n 1._o ordinance_n such_o as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n joh._n 17._o 19_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n mark_v these_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n do_v reach_v the_o ordinance_n that_o by_o they_o grace_n may_v be_v convey_v and_o sin_n may_v be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v in_o we_o the_o word_n call_v we_o to_o excite_v our_o resolution_n against_o sin_n and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o avoid_v occasion_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o make_v it_o our_o daily_a task_n to_o war_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o none_o conscientious_o wait_v upon_o the_o word_n but_o something_o by_o every_o attendance_n be_v give_v out_o for_o the_o weaken_n of_o sin_n and_o set_v they_o afresh_o against_o it_o and_o then_o the_o sacrament_n that_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o it_o represent_v he_o as_o the_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v be_v conform_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o that_o we_o may_v renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o our_o resolution_n and_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o more_o serious_a endeavour_n against_o sin_n the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o spirit_n and_o this_o wonderful_a grace_n to_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n have_v appoint_v congruous_a and_o and_o fit_a ordinance_n whereby_o he_o may_v dispense_v this_o grace_n to_o we_o more_o and_o more_o and_o as_o he_o sanctify_v ordinance_n so_o 2._o providence_n for_o we_o be_v thresh_v that_o our_o husk_n may_v fly_v off_o wherefore_o do_v he_o chasten_v we_o sometime_o and_o very_o sore_o but_o to_o make_v we_o out_o of_o love_n with_o sin_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n isa._n 27._o 9_o and_o he_o chasten_v we_o very_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o by_o all_o these_o mean_n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o ordinance_n and_o providence_n and_o by_o the_o all-powerful_a grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o i_o have_v open_v the_o four_o thing_n how_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v turn_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n the_o use_v we_o may_v make_v of_o this_o point_n be_v 1._o of_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o 1._o of_o the_o vain_a hope_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o such_o as_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o at_o present_a they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o so_o live_v and_o die_v will_v find_v he_o rather_o a_o judge_n than_o a_o saviour_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o work_n be_v undo_v we_o must_v be_v save_v from_o the_o gild_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o proper_a sign_n of_o our_o recovery_n we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o sanctify_v also_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n christ_n do_v not_o purchase_v our_o salvation_n by_o piecemeal_n nor_o can_v we_o receive_v it_o by_o piecemeal_n a_o whole_a saviour_n we_o must_v have_v or_o no_o saviour_n she_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n that_o plead_v against_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o infant_n they_o be_v true_a christian_n i_o be_o sure_a who_o will_v have_v christ_n undivided_a who_o will_v have_v he_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n for_o if_o you_o take_v he_o in_o one_o respect_n and_o neglect_v he_o in_o another_o especial_o the_o chief_a thing_n you_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o he_o for_o you_o do_v not_o take_v he_o at_o all_o therefore_o the_o carnal_a that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n be_v at_o present_a exclude_v from_o all_o claim_n to_o christ._n 2._o it_o show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v main_o seek_v in_o our_o prayer_n leave_v not_o the_o redeemer_n till_o he_o have_v bless_v you_o with_o his_o principal_a blessing_n our_o prayer_n for_o temporal_a happiness_n be_v not_o so_o welcome_a to_o christ_n as_o our_o prayer_n for_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o power_n against_o sin_n natural_a sense_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o ask_v corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n but_o the_o new_a creature_n say_v lord_n take_v away_o iniquity_n every_o man_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o outward_a evil_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v at_o ease_n but_o every_o man_n have_v not_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n self-love_n will_v prompt_v we_o to_o beg_v exemption_n from_o trouble_n but_o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a burden_n to_o a_o tender_a heart_n when_o your_o child_n ask_v you_o for_o apple_n and_o plum_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v please_v to_o their_o childish_a appetite_n they_o do_v
not_o please_v you_o so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o desire_v you_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v not_o offend_v god_n and_o you_o when_o you_o ask_v temporal_a thing_n of_o god_n you_o do_v not_o sin_n for_o god_n have_v give_v a_o liberty_n to_o ask_v daily_a bread_n but_o when_o you_o ask_v grace_n that_o you_o may_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v not_o offend_v god_n or_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v most_o please_a to_o god_n when_o solomon_n have_v ask_v wisdom_n and_o not_o riches_n and_o honour_n the_o thing_n please_v the_o lord_n these_o prayer_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n they_o will_v bring_v their_o answer_n with_o they_o than_o you_o set_v your_o redeemer_n about_o his_o proper_a work_n for_o god_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o your_o sin_n nay_o if_o you_o beg_v only_o for_o pardon_n and_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v no_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v save_v than_o the_o devil_n be_v certain_o the_o devil_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n every_o creature_n seek_v its_o own_o ease_n and_o they_o will_v be_v ease_v of_o their_o torment_n every_o one_o will_v have_v eternal_a life_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n but_o you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v save_v upon_o christ_n term_n if_o you_o will_v not_o let_v he_o mortify_v your_o lust_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o heal_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v the_o mediator_n great_a blessing_n to_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o sin_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o have_v their_o corruption_n most_o mortify_v be_v the_o best_a christian_n the_o redeemer_n have_v be_v at_o work_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v most_o of_o the_o mediator_n blessing_n he_o be_v not_o the_o best_a christian_a that_o have_v the_o most_o plausible_a gift_n that_o can_v with_o art_n and_o part_n best_o perform_v outward_a duty_n that_o have_v the_o strong_a memory_n clear_a apprehension_n ready_a elocution_n but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o humble_a mortify_v holy_a pure_a and_o self-denying_a spirit_n for_o this_o be_v a_o more_o weighty_a point_n of_o christ_n undertake_v to_o make_v you_o holy_a humble_a and_o meek_n than_o to_o furnish_v you_o with_o gift_n and_o make_v you_o free_a in_o speech_n again_o he_o be_v not_o the_o best_a christian_a that_o have_v most_o fanatical_a rapture_n of_o joy_n or_o pretend_a admiration_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n many_o who_o be_v not_o careful_a watchful_a and_o exact_v in_o their_o conversation_n yet_o will_v pretend_v to_o live_v upon_o christ_n and_o think_v they_o need_v not_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a to_o be_v trouble_v about_o their_o sin_n these_o neglect_n the_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v to_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n 4._o it_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o relative_a privilege_n such_o as_o pardon_v adoption_n and_o the_o like_a nor_o only_o necessary_a by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n for_o salvation_n receive_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o part_n of_o salvation_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o salvation_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o redeemer_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v show_v his_o free_a grace_n in_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o spirit_n to_o heal_v our_o nature_n and_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o we_o which_o be_v deface_v by_o sin_n herein_o be_v christ_n a_o saviour_n in_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o wash_v we_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o once_o more_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o main_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o rest_n no_o obtain_v pardon_n without_o conversion_n nor_o heaven_n till_o sin_n be_v quite_o do_v away_o two_o the_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n appear_v for_o this_o end_n we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n luk._n 1._o 74_o 75._o and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eph._n 4._o 24._o yea_o our_o everlasting_a blessedness_n consist_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n eph._n 5._o 27._o 5._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o much_o christian_n be_v to_o blame_v that_o they_o improve_v their_o christianity_n no_o more_o to_o get_v power_n and_o strength_n against_o sin_n christ_n consider_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n priest_n or_o king_n do_v still_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o that_o come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o a_o prophet_n he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o use_n joh._n 17._o 17._o his_o word_n be_v the_o best_a glass_n wherein_o to_o see_v corruption_n the_o high_a motive_n in_o the_o world_n be_v propound_v to_o purge_v it_o out_o his_o call_n promise_n and_o threat_n be_v all_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o stop_n in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o abundant_a grace_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o because_o his_o blood_n be_v that_o meritorious_a price_n that_o be_v shed_v that_o we_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o sin_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v plead_v before_o god_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o you_o that_o in_o all_o your_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n you_o may_v have_v necessary_a strength_n against_o sin_n as_o a_o king_n he_o do_v powerful_o by_o his_o spirit_n maintain_v his_o interest_n against_o the_o devil_n world_n and_o flesh_n and_o help_v you_o to_o overcome_v sin_n he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o your_o salvation_n yet_o lamentable_a it_o be_v to_o see_v what_o a_o poor_a cowardly_a spirit_n be_v in_o most_o christian_n how_o soon_o captivate_v with_o every_o slender_a assault_n and_o petty_a temptation_n and_o their_o resolution_n so_o soon_o shake_v not_o so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n as_o sluggishness_n and_o cowardice_n and_o want_v of_o care_n man_n spare_v their_o pain_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v impotent_a when_o there_o be_v such_o grace_n provide_v in_o the_o redeemer_n like_o lazy_a beggar_n that_o personate_v and_o act_v disease_n because_o they_o will_v not_o work_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o slight_a motion_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o themselves_o and_o improve_v the_o grace_n they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v by_o christ._n certain_o idle_a complaint_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o become_v those_o that_o profess_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n for_o his_o main_a great_a undertake_n which_o be_v by_o all_o method_n carry_v on_o still_o be_v the_o take_v away_o sin_n so_o much_o for_o the_o information_n ii_o take_v home_n with_o you_o this_o truth_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o christ_n work_n be_v to_o turn_v you_o from_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n we_o have_v from_o he_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n then_o do_v not_o neglect_v this_o work_n nor_o contemn_v this_o blessing_n you_o know_v the_o fault_n of_o those_o they_o make_v light_a of_o these_o thing_n especial_o do_v not_o resist_v this_o work_n nor_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v work_v it_o in_o you_o and_o quench_v not_o his_o sanctify_a motion_n rather_o deliver_v up_o yourselves_o to_o all_o his_o heal_a method_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o resist_v that_o you_o shall_v improve_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n every_o day_n he_o turn_v we_o indeed_o by_o way_n of_o efficiency_n but_o we_o turn_v ourselves_o by_o submission_n to_o his_o bless_a motion_n he_o draw_v and_o we_o run_v after_o he_o therefore_o every_o time_n christ_n offer_v this_o save_a help_n thou_o be_v put_v to_o thy_o choice_n whether_o thou_o will_v have_v christ_n or_o sin_n to_o reign_v over_o thou_o christ_n that_o do_v it_o for_o thou_o must_v do_v it_o in_o thou_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n that_o turn_v but_o the_o sinner_n be_v the_o subject_a and_o he_o first_o work_n upon_o you_o and_o afterward_o he_o work_v by_o you_o he_o convert_v you_o to_o god_n by_o the_o victorious_a impression_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o afterward_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o can_v do_v it_o christ_n must_v do_v it_o but_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o way_n he_o have_v sanctify_a ordinance_n to_o convey_v this_o to_o you_o
now_o will_v thou_o wait_v diligent_o till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v the_o physician_n cure_v the_o disease_n but_o the_o patient_n must_v take_v the_o appoint_a medicine_n you_o must_v not_o expect_v he_o shall_v cure_v it_o and_o thou_o feel_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o spell_n and_o charm_n without_o thou_o without_o put_v thou_o to_o the_o trouble_v of_o physic_n take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o look_v after_o the_o cure_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o observe_v the_o whole_a progress_n of_o the_o work_n and_o what_o a_o wound_n be_v give_v to_o sin_n in_o every_o ordinance_n what_o in_o the_o word_n what_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o thy_o resolution_n be_v strengthen_v against_o it_o how_o the_o carnal_a nature_n wear_v off_o every_o day_n the_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o a_o instant_n but_o he_o be_v still_o turn_v therefore_o when_o thou_o begin_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n die_v more_o you_o be_v dead_a therefore_o mortify_v christ_n have_v perfect_o buy_v off_o all_o sin_n in_o every_o kind_n and_o degree_n shall_v not_o we_o strive_v to_o have_v all_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v at_o least_o do_v not_o strengthen_v thy_o bond_n the_o sin_n thou_o can_v not_o avoid_v hate_v it_o and_o keep_v up_o the_o lively_a resistance_n still_o hear_v diligent_o pray_v earnest_o watch_v narrow_o and_o keep_v thyself_o from_o thy_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o pare_v the_o nail_n of_o it_o but_o cut_v off_o thy_o very_a right_a hand_n and_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v it_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o that_o christ_n may_v have_v his_o conquest_n in_o thy_o soul_n sermon_n iu._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n extoll_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o first_o the_o mean_n two_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o three_o the_o method_n and_o order_n in_o which_o this_o effect_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o first_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n convey_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o viz._n the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o their_o excellency_n exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2._o their_o freeness_n be_v give_v to_o we_o 1._o their_o excellency_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o adjunct_n they_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o note_v their_o intrinsic_a worth_n and_o value_n they_o be_v exceed_o great_a the_o other_o our_o esteem_n of_o they_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v precious_a to_o we_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o which_o be_v great_a and_o precious_a gift_n such_o as_o pardon_v and_o life_n begin_v in_o sanctification_n and_o perfect_v in_o glory_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precious_a deserve_v and_o challenge_v our_o esteem_n be_v so_o suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n and_o desire_n our_o necessity_n arise_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o misery_n so_o just_o deserve_v our_o desire_n be_v after_o a_o proper_a happiness_n which_o be_v only_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n not_o only_o as_o probable_a but_o as_o certain_a to_o be_v we_o if_o due_o qualify_v now_o these_o promise_n be_v so_o great_a and_o precious_a shall_v attract_v we_o to_o all_o purity_n and_o holiness_n for_o what_o be_v great_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o esteem_v by_o we_o than_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o the_o sanctify_a 2._o their_o freeness_n give_v make_v free_o make_v good_a free_o two_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o his_o communicable_a excellency_n or_o such_o divine_a property_n as_o can_v be_v impart_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o these_o not_o consider_v in_o their_o absolute_a perfection_n but_o as_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o present_a state_n and_o capacity_n these_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n col._n 3._o 10._o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o holiness_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o because_o they_o imply_v a_o likeness_n to_o he_o and_o sometime_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o vital_a principle_n and_o here_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o these_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o god_n they_o be_v create_v in_o we_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n create_v be_v so_o often_o use_v on_o this_o occasion_n eph._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n creation_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n we_o have_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o they_o flow_v from_o god_n as_o the_o light_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n 2._o because_o by_o these_o perfection_n we_o somewhat_o resemble_v god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o we_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o virtue_n or_o divine_a attribute_n his_o wisdom_n goodness_n bounty_n holiness_n for_o in_o these_o we_o most_o resemble_v he_o if_o you_o take_v in_o his_o power_n there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n of_o that_o too_o as_o to_o the_o moral_a exercise_n in_o tame_v our_o own_o flesh_n master_v our_o inordinate_a lust_n and_o passion_n and_o vanquish_a all_o temptation_n this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o so_o speak_v of_o prov._n 16._o 32._o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mighty_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v a_o city_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4._o 13._o to_o live_v above_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a ability_n and_o power_n and_o vanquish_a the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v describe_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n two_o tim._n 1._o 7._o of_o love_n power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n we_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n to_o his_o wisdom_n answer_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n to_o his_o goodness_n a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o what_o be_v the_o original_a and_o pattern_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n the_o very_a name_n discover_v namely_o god_n own_o power_n so_o all_o his_o attribute_n leave_v their_o impress_n upon_o we_o three_o the_o way_n method_n and_o order_n how_o we_o receive_v this_o benefit_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v first_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n as_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n the_o divine_a nature_n increase_v in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o put_v off_o before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o put_n on_o eph._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o we_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a by_o its_o deceitful_a lusts._n we_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n with_o mortification_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o positive_a duty_n of_o a_o new_a life_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o righteousness_n will_v not_o thrive_v in_o a_o impenitent_a and_o unmortified_a heart_n as_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v drive_v out_o and_o expel_v so_o the_o divine_a nature_n succee_v intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienum_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v not_o consistent_a can_v be_v join_v together_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v no_o more_o agree_v than_o darkness_n and_o light_n rom._n 13._o 12._o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o mortification_n be_v express_v 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o shun_v it_o 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n observe_v sin_n be_v call_v corruption_n as_o often_o in_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v a_o blast_n of_o our_o primitive_a excellency_n and_o purity_n gen._n 6._o 12._o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n psal._n 14._o 1._o they_o be_v all_o corrupt_a and_o abominable_a that_o be_v degenerate_v
fall_v from_o their_o pristine_a or_o former_a purity_n observe_v the_o seat_n of_o this_o corruption_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n where_o lust_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n reign_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v defile_v with_o corrupt_v in_o their_o faith_n worship_n and_o manner_n therefore_o conversion_n be_v call_v for_o under_o these_o term_n act_v 2._o 40._o save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n conversion_n to_o god_n imply_v a_o renounce_n or_o a_o escape_n the_o evil_a fashion_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n or_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o with_o their_o sin_n but_o reprove_v they_o rather_o so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o will_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o god_n or_o the_o world_n whether_o we_o will_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n or_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o must_v avoid_v the_o one_o to_o obtain_v the_o other_o last_o observe_v that_o this_o corruption_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n beside_o the_o bait_n there_o be_v the_o appetite_n it_o be_v our_o naughty_a affection_n that_o make_v our_o abide_v in_o the_o world_n unsafe_a and_o dangerous_a if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o lust_n neither_o the_o bait_n nor_o the_o example_n of_o the_o world_n will_v pervert_v or_o hurt_v mortify_v the_o lust_n and_o you_o have_v pull_v up_o the_o temptation_n by_o the_o root_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o shun_v in_o the_o word_n escape_v there_o be_v a_o fly_v away_o require_v and_o that_o quick_o as_o in_o the_o plague_n citò_fw-la longè_fw-la or_o from_o a_o fire_n which_o have_v almost_o burn_v we_o or_o a_o flood_n that_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o we_o can_v soon_o enough_o escape_v from_o sin_n mat._n 3._o 7._o who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v heb._n 6._o 18._o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n no_o motion_n but_o flight_n become_v we_o in_o this_o case_n doct._n that_o the_o great_a end_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o effect_n or_o end_n 2._o the_o mean_v appoint_v to_o attain_v it_o 3._o the_o influence_n of_o the_o one_o on_o the_o other_o 1._o for_o the_o effect_n or_o end_n there_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a not_o a_o transient_a effect_n there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o may_v produce_v a_o sudden_a passion_n as_o suppose_v of_o fear_n or_o love_n it_o may_v only_o affect_v we_o for_o the_o present_a but_o infer_v no_o change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n there_o be_v a_o impression_n we_o can_v deny_v and_o a_o impression_n suitable_a to_o those_o apprehension_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o constant_a principle_n of_o holy_a spiritual_a operation_n but_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o breed_v in_o we_o such_o a_o temper_n of_o heart_n as_o may_v be_v a_o second_o nature_n to_o we_o a_o habit_n or_o constitution_n of_o soul_n that_o may_v incline_v we_o to_o live_v to_o god_n a_o habit_n serve_v for_o this_o use_n ut_fw-la quis_fw-la facilè_fw-la jucundè_fw-la &_o constant_a agate_n that_o a_o man_n may_v act_v easy_o pleasant_o and_o constant_o 1._o to_o act_v easy_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n and_o propensity_n to_o holiness_n god_n create_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o inclination_n to_o their_o proper_a operation_n as_o air_n to_o ascend_v and_o water_n to_o descend_v so_o the_o new_a creature_n have_v a_o tendency_n to_o those_o action_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o their_o heart_n be_v bend_v to_o please_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o do_v whatever_o they_o do_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o naturalness_n because_o of_o this_o bent_n and_o inclination_n they_o act_n not_o only_o or_o bare_o as_o enjoin_v but_o as_o incline_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o so_o act_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o with_o a_o ready_a mind_n 2._o to_o act_v pleasant_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o new_a bent_n biass_n and_o tendency_n but_o it_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o do_v what_o be_v holy_a psal._n 40._o 8._o as_o be_v in_o their_o element_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o employ_v what_o be_v against_o nature_n be_v ingrate_a and_o harsh_a but_o what_o be_v with_o nature_n be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a it_o be_v hard_a a_o kind_n of_o force_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o do_v the_o contrary_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o there_o need_v some_o kind_n of_o violence_n to_o bring_v a_o good_a man_n to_o sin_n as_o also_o a_o naughty_a man_n to_o do_v good_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o constant_a principle_n of_o holy_a operation_n so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o obey_v god_n easy_o but_o even_o and_o without_o such_o frequent_a interruption_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n many_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o forbear_v evil_a uneasy_o because_o of_o the_o restraint_n of_o providence_n or_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n and_o uneven_o by_o fit_n and_o start_v psal._n 106._o 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n they_o be_v continual_o exercise_v of_o all_o duty_n of_o godliness_n righteousness_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o operation_n of_o nature_n be_v constant_a however_o impede_v obstruct_a or_o divert_v at_o certain_a time_n this_o we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o that_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n we_o have_v receive_v become_v a_o new_a nature_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o tendency_n and_o delight_n as_o to_o spiritual_a object_n and_o be_v constant_o and_o easy_o carry_v to_o they_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o life_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o flow_v from_o god_n but_o may_v carry_v some_o resemblance_n with_o he_o or_o to_o he_o it_o flow_v from_o god_n for_o we_o be_v partaker_n it_o be_v but_o a_o ray_n from_o his_o excellency_n and_o it_o carry_v a_o likeness_n to_o he_o or_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o now_o this_o be_v say_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o nothing_o know_v to_o man_n be_v so_o like_a god_n as_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n the_o saint_n have_v their_o maker_n express_a image_n therefore_o if_o god_n be_v excellent_a and_o holy_a they_o be_v so_o the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o not_o make_v by_o a_o painter_n or_o carver_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o this_o be_v not_o a_o forbid_a image_n which_o may_v pollute_v and_o stain_v our_o mind_n or_o form_n in_o we_o ill_a thought_n and_o conception_n of_o god_n but_o raise_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o natural_a conscience_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o saint_n mark_n 6._o 20._o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a so_o of_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v exod._n 11._o 3._o moses_n be_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n servant_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o people_n his_o person_n and_o presence_n be_v awful_a to_o they_o as_o have_v something_o rare_a in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a sentiment_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n that_o draw_v eye_n after_o it_o and_o make_v wicked_a and_o carnal_a man_n wonder_v at_o it_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v eminent_a and_o extort_v a_o reverence_n from_o they_o but_o especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o excellency_n all_o than_o approve_v a_o sober_a righteous_a and_o godly_a life_n and_o disallow_v that_o which_o be_v dissolute_a and_o carnal_a then_o all_o thing_n appear_v in_o their_o own_o colour_n and_o the_o fume_n of_o lust_n be_v dissipate_v they_o begin_v more_o clear_o to_o discern_v the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v make_v like_o god_n then_o those_o that_o will_v live_v with_o the_o carnal_a will_v fain_o die_v with_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23._o 10._o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o when_o enter_v on_o the_o confine_n of_o eternity_n they_o grow_v wise_a 2._o to_o show_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o you_o must_v have_v a_o new_a nature_n and_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o may_v be_v a_o divine_a nature_n if_o you_o have_v nothing_o above_o natural_a man_n or_o corrupt_a nature_n you_o
the_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n as_o devote_v to_o god_n now_o the_o first_o signification_n take_v place_n and_o have_v its_o effect_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o neglect_v the_o other_o two_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o salt_v with_o fire_n whereas_o the_o other_o who_o be_v accept_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n the_o 3d_o observation_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o be_v the_o two_o reference_n of_o these_o salting_n or_o the_o distinct_a and_o proper_a application_n of_o they_o 1._o to_o the_o wicked_a for_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o before_o who_o indulge_v their_o corrupt_a affection_n who_o do_v not_o entire_o and_o hearty_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o renounce_v their_o belove_a lusts._n 2._o here_o be_v the_o application_n to_o the_o godly_a every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n that_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o constraint_n but_o voluntary_o surrender_v and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n to_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o be_v salt_v not_o with_o fire_n but_o with_o salt_n which_o every_o one_o that_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v within_o himself_o so_o while_o some_o be_v destinate_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o salt_v with_o fire_n to_o be_v consume_v and_o destroy_v other_o be_v salt_v with_o salt_n preserve_v and_o keep_v savoury_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o doct._n the_o grace_n of_o mortification_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n i_o shall_v prove_v three_o thing_n i._o that_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o thank-offering_a to_o god_n ii_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o mortification_n be_v the_o true_a salt_n whereby_o this_o offer_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v season_v iii_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o salt_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v right_a with_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n i._o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n that_o be_v the_o reasonable_a part_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o isa._n 66._o 20._o they_o shall_v bring_v your_o brethren_n for_o a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o law_n beast_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o not_o as_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v slay_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o to_o be_v preserve_v for_o god_n use_n and_o service_n in_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n two_o thing_n be_v of_o consideration_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o common_a and_o a_o dedication_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o they_o both_o take_v place_n in_o the_o present_a matter_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o ourselves_o from_o a_o common_a use_n the_o beast_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o flock_n or_o herd_n for_o this_o special_a purpose_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n thus_o we_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o people_n to_o god_n we_o be_v no_o more_o our_o own_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o and_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o natural_a heart_n crave_v we_o have_v no_o right_n in_o ourselves_o to_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o of_o our_o time_n of_o our_o interest_n of_o our_o strength_n but_o must_v whole_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o be_v dispose_v order_v govern_v by_o he_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o serve_v please_v honour_n and_o glorify_v he_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o dedicate_a ourselves_o to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v usual_o do_v with_o grief_n shame_n and_o indignation_n at_o ourselves_o that_o god_n have_v be_v so_o long_o keep_v out_o of_o his_o right_n with_o a_o full_a purpose_n to_o restore_v it_o to_o he_o with_o advantage_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o the_o time_n past_a may_v suffice_v to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o man_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o have_v be_v long_o enough_o too_o long_o dishonour_v god_n destroy_v our_o soul_n please_v the_o flesh_n live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o make_v restitution_n rom._n 6._o 19_o for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n their_o forepast_a neglect_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o shame_n therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o double_v their_o diligence_n and_o to_o be_v as_o eminent_a in_o holiness_n as_o before_o they_o be_v in_o vanity_n and_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n love_n in_o christ_n for_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n not_o as_o a_o sin-offering_a but_o as_o a_o thank-offering_a rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_o they_o be_v ravish_v with_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o 3._o they_o do_v entire_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n not_o to_o be_v his_o in_o a_o few_o thing_n but_o in_o all_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o their_o faculty_n you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o but_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o therefore_o glorify_v god_n both_o with_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v go_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o condition_n rom._n 14._o 8._o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o god_n for_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v use_v for_o his_o glory_n not_o only_o as_o active_a instrument_n but_o as_o passive_a object_n they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o obey_v his_o govern_n will_v and_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o dispose_n will_v to_o be_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v as_o well_o as_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v phil._n 1._o 20._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n thus_o with_o all_o their_o faculty_n in_o every_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v they_o to_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n in_o all_o action_n it_o be_v say_v zach._n 14._o 20_o 21._o that_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v write_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o bowl_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n butalso_fw-la upon_o all_o the_o pot_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o upon_o common_a utensil_n that_o be_v translate_v it_o into_o a_o gospel_n phrase_n that_o not_o only_o in_o our_o sacred_a but_o even_o in_o our_o common_a and_o civil_a action_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v live_v as_o a_o people_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n 4._o the_o end_n why_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n be_v to_o serve_v please_v and_o glorify_v he_o act._n 27._o 23._o his_o i_o be_o and_o he_o i_o serve_v to_o please_v he_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n and_o
no_o sacrifice_n without_o it_o not_o that_o he_o taste_v of_o their_o meat-offering_n or_o do_v eat_v the_o fat_a or_o flesh_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o drink_v their_o blood_n and_o so_o will_v have_v it_o season_v for_o his_o pallate_n and_o appetite_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o type_n as_o well_o as_o in_o similitude_n there_o be_v a_o condescension_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n that_o that_o be_v salt_v be_v savoury_a therefore_o god_n will_v note_v his_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n and_o service_n this_o way_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o odious_a unsavoury_a and_o distasteful_a to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n psal._n 14._o 3._o they_o be_v all_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v putrify_v stink_a like_o corrupt_a and_o rot_a flesh._n we_o must_v be_v salt_v and_o season_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o become_v amiable_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o more_o upright_o we_o be_v the_o more_o he_o delight_v in_o we_o 2._o to_o man_n the_o more_o we_o be_v thus_o salt_v and_o mortify_v the_o more_o shall_v we_o do_v good_a to_o other_o our_o lord_n tell_v his_o disciple_n mat._n 5._o 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n lose_v its_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o men._n this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n as_o disciple_n not_o as_o apostle_n and_o public_a person_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o think_v that_o only_a minister_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o world_n no_o all_o christian_n must_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n all_o christian_n must_v be_v as_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n whole_a sermon_n contain_v general_a duty_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o yet_o send_v abroad_o as_o apostle_n nor_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o commission_n or_o that_o their_o master_n will_v send_v they_o abroad_o for_o the_o proselyte_v the_o world_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v do_v afterward_o chap._n 10._o and_o therefore_o here_o he_o speak_v to_o christian_n as_o christian_n now_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v salt_n even_o as_o they_o season_n all_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v a_o christian_a be_v never_o savoury_a in_o his_o conversation_n with_o other_o till_o he_o have_v salt_n in_o himself_o than_o all_o his_o action_n be_v season_v with_o grace_n and_o beget_v a_o remembrance_n of_o god_n then_o his_o word_n be_v season_v with_o grace_n and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 4._o 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n that_o rot_a and_o corrupt_a communication_n which_o vent_v itself_o in_o slander_v rail_a ribaldry_n foolish_a jest_n at_o holy_a thing_n lie_n curse_v and_o the_o like_a all_o these_o come_v from_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n as_o a_o stink_a breath_n argue_v rot_a lung_n these_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o mortification_n so_o be_v all_o sapless_a spirit_n that_o can_v speak_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n serious_o but_o in_o their_o most_o serious_a discourse_n be_v as_o fresh_a as_o water_n but_o go_v among_o the_o mortify_a and_o you_o receive_v the_o savour_n of_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o you_o have_v not_o only_o savoury_a prayer_n and_o savoury_a sermon_n but_o savoury_a conference_n and_o discourse_n col._n 4._o 6._o let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o powder_v with_o salt_n that_o be_v do_v not_o speak_v idle_o much_o less_o profane_o but_o in_o a_o edify_a manner_n now_o christian_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o lose_v their_o savouriness_n for_o than_o they_o do_v not_o please_v god_n nor_o profit_n man_n and_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o the_o dunghill_n thus_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o mortification_n be_v the_o true_a salt_n that_o season_v christian_n iii_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o salt_n in_o all_o those_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o have_v dedicate_v and_o devote_a themselves_o to_o he_o 1._o by_o our_o covenant_n vow_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o strict_a duty_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o high_a penalty_n the_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v be_v very_o strict_a we_o have_v answer_v god_n in_o all_o the_o demand_n of_o his_o covenant_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o for_o baptism_n save_v as_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n the_o lord_n demand_n and_o put_v in_o effect_n this_o question_n will_v you_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n that_o be_v so_o often_o so_o solemn_o renew_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o you_o be_v to_o reckon_v yourselves_o rom._n 6._o 11._o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o righteousness_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n reckon_v yourselves_o that_o be_v in_o vow_n and_o obligation_n and_o the_o penalty_n be_v very_o high_a heb._n 10._o 26._o that_o we_o sin_v wilful_o so_o that_o our_o admission_n into_o christ_n family_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a yea_o to_o our_o further_a ruin_n if_o you_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n if_o you_o keep_v sin_n still_o alive_a and_o add_v fuel_n to_o the_o flame_n 2._o the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n that_o yet_o remain_v in_o we_o and_o the_o marvellous_a activity_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n we_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o curse_a inmate_n till_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v and_o this_o house_n of_o clay_n tumble_v into_o the_o dust._n paul_n groan_v sore_o under_o it_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o and_o it_o be_v call_v sin_n that_o do_v easy_o beset_v we_o heb._n 12._o 10._o well_o then_o since_o sin_n be_v not_o nullify_v it_o must_v be_v mortify_v it_o work_v it_o war_n there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a activity_n in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o active_a and_o restless_a rom._n 7._o 8._o sin_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n he_o mean_v sinful_a nature_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n tell_v we_o jam._n 4._o 5._o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v there_o be_v not_o a_o sleepy_a but_o a_o stir_a principle_n always_o incline_v we_o to_o evil_a and_o hinder_v that_o which_o be_v good_a sin_n do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o a_o little_a flexible_a and_o yield_a to_o temptation_n but_o do_v hurry_v we_o and_o impel_v we_o thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o law_n war_a in_o our_o member_n that_o bring_v we_o into_o captivity_n to_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 23._o corrupt_a nature_n be_v not_o a_o tame_a thing_n that_o work_v not_o till_o it_o be_v irritate_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n or_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v like_o a_o live_a spring_n that_o pour_v out_o water_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n it_o will_v not_o let_v we_o alone_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a continual_o and_o so_o it_o always_o hinder_v we_o from_o that_o that_o be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 21._o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o it_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o our_o affection_n it_o seek_v to_o weaken_v our_o purpose_n by_o unbelieve_a thought_n or_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o god_n by_o the_o lure_n of_o some_o sensitive_a delight_n in_o steal_v our_o heart_n from_o he_o in_o the_o very_a duty_n and_o solemn_a address_n we_o make_v to_o he_o distract_n our_o mind_n with_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n thereof_o and_o so_o turn_v our_o very_a duty_n into_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o lose_v the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n of_o they_o it_o blast_v and_o pervert_v our_o most_o sincere_a endeavour_n well_o then_o without_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v have_v we_o not_o need_v to_o keep_v humble_a and_o watchful_a if_o sin_n be_v stir_v we_o must_v be_v stir_v against_o it_o and_o improve_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o it_o may_v be_v subdue_v in_o we_o 3._o consider_v the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o let_v sin_n alone_o both_o either_o as_o to_o further_a sin_n or_o punishment_n 1._o as_o to_o further_o sin_n for_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o scandal_n if_o lust_n be_v not_o mortify_v it_o grow_v outrageous_a it_o have_v foil_v we_o before_o god_n
weaken_v by_o almighty_a grace_n 2._o it_o may_v come_v from_o libertinism_n and_o these_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o sin_v by_o a_o mistake_n the_o gospel_n 1._o some_o vain_o imagine_v as_o if_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v more_o reconcilable_a to_o sin_n that_o it_o need_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o nor_o need_v we_o to_o be_v so_o exact_a to_o keep_v such_o ado_n to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v the_o inclination_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o they_o altogether_o run_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o neglect_v the_o duty_n thereof_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v about_o it_o some_o actual_o speak_v out_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o all_o the_o mortification_n require_v be_v but_o to_o quell_v the_o sense_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o believe_v strong_o they_o be_v pardon_v all_o be_v well_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o in_o the_o hard_a heart_n will_v be_v the_o best_a faith_n for_o they_o have_v the_o least_o trouble_n about_o sin_n and_o least_o conscience_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o cry_v up_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o exclude_v the_o work_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o spirit_n yea_o to_o set_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n against_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o set_v christ_n against_o christ._n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o may_v be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o righteousness_n to_o promote_v this_o mortification_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o 2._o another_o sort_v think_v such_o discourse_n may_v be_v well_o spare_v among_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o they_o need_v not_o this_o watchfulness_n and_o holy_a care_n especial_o against_o grievous_a sin_n that_o they_o have_v such_o good_a command_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v keep_v within_o compass_n well_o enough_o it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o be_v come_v to_o this_o height_n of_o christian_a perfection_n that_o temptation_n make_v none_o or_o no_o considerable_a impression_n upon_o you_o but_o we_o must_v warn_v you_o and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o gross_a sin_n christ_n think_v fit_a to_o warn_v his_o disciple_n luk._n 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n lest_o your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o warn_v christian_n of_o malice_n of_o hypocrisy_n of_o envy_n of_o lie_v of_o evil-speaking_a 1_o thess._n 4._o 6._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o overreach_v and_o defraud_v one_o another_o for_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o but_o these_o man_n will_v be_v feed_v with_o refine_a strain_n of_o contemplative_a divinity_n and_o have_v no_o sin_n reprove_v but_o such_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o will_v seem_v a_o credit_n rather_o than_o a_o disgrace_n like_o those_o disease_n that_o be_v incident_a only_o to_o the_o best_a complexion_n and_o constitution_n if_o you_o speak_v against_o something_o that_o may_v rather_o argue_v their_o excellency_n than_o shame_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n you_o shall_v be_v welcome_a this_o over-spiritual_a preach_a end_n in_o a_o airy_a religion_n be_v sin_n grow_v less_o dangerous_a or_o man_n more_o skilful_a to_o avoid_v it_o than_o heretofore_o certain_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o many_o scandalous_a professor_n there_o be_v that_o will_v be_v account_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v so_o if_o paul_n see_v need_v of_o mortification_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o we_o be_v not_o more_o strong_a but_o more_o foolhardy_a 3._o a_o three_o sort_v be_v such_o as_o think_v believer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v scare_v with_o threaten_n but_o only_o oil_v with_o grace_n but_o then_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o who_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o believer_n questionless_a if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8._o 13._o no_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v discipline_n must_v be_v omit_v if_o one_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o verify_v god_n threaten_n and_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n sure_o there_o be_v use_v of_o threaten_n still_o 3._o it_o may_v arise_v from_o another_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o passionateness_n of_o carnal_a affection_n man_n be_v so_o wed_v to_o their_o lust_n they_o can_v leave_v they_o and_o so_o strange_o besot_v they_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o sit_v down_o and_o say_v they_o will_v venture_v their_o soul_n rather_o than_o live_v a_o strict_a life_n be_v the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n so_o sweet_a to_o you_o or_o hell_n so_o slight_a a_o matter_n and_o will_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v so_o slubber_v over_o there_o be_v a_o rage_a despair_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sottish_a despair_n the_o rage_a despair_n of_o a_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 13._o my_o evil_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v bear_v when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o sottish_a despair_n when_o we_o be_v not_o sound_v with_o god_n and_o loath_a to_o improve_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n but_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n we_o will_v go_v on_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n jer._n 2._o 25._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o if_o i_o be_v damn_v i_o can_v help_v it_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v what!_o will_v you_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o eternal_a god_n sure_o you_o know_v not_o what_o eternity_n mean_v what_o hell_n and_o heaven_n mean_v you_o will_v know_v when_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v now_o blind_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v open_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v other_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o can_v thou_o bear_v this_o if_o rachel_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o want_n of_o child_n and_o jacob_n the_o suppose_a loss_n of_o joseph_n when_o all_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n rise_v up_o to_o comfort_v he_o if_o ahitophel_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o credit_n in_o counsel_n how_o will_v thou_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a to_o all_o eternity_n when_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o beguile_v thy_o mind_n and_o thou_o be_v devest_v of_o all_o other_o comfort_n and_o thou_o must_v feed_v upon_o this_o for_o ever_o so_o for_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n thou_o that_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v scorch_v a_o day_n or_o two_o in_o feverish_a flame_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o stone_n or_o gout_n when_o god_n arm_v the_o humour_n of_o thy_o own_o body_n against_o thou_o and_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o a_o ache_a tooth_n how_o can_v thou_o endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o eternal_a god_n can_v your_o heart_n endure_v or_o your_o hand_n be_v make_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n 2d_o use_n be_v to_o persuade_v you_o not_o to_o neglect_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o may_v be_v fret_v but_o it_o be_v healthful_a as_o the_o most_o salutary_a medicine_n be_v usual_o most_o troublesome_a to_o help_v you_o to_o improve_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n which_o our_o lord_n here_o use_v 1._o consider_v there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o be_v one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o neutral_a no_o middle_a state_n there_o be_v but_o two_o principle_n that_o man_n be_v influence_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v but_o two_o end_n man_n propound_v to_o themselves_o either_o the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n upon_o earth_n or_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o two_o place_n they_o issue_v into_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o scripture_n be_v peremptory_a and_o tell_v you_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v gal._n 6._o 8._o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a or_o consider_v that_o prov._n 14._o 14._o
26._o those_o applaud_v it_o that_o do_v not_o choose_v it_o all_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n at_o last_o and_o die_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o dextrous_a effectual_a prosecution_n of_o the_o end_n this_o prosecution_n import_v first_o diligence_n he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o have_v a_o price_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o lay_v it_o out_o on_o a_o good_a purchase_n prov._n 17._o 16._o but_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o improve_v his_o time_n and_o labour_n to_o a_o good_a purpose_n a_o wise_a man_n heart_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n eccles._n 10._o 2._o second_o this_o prosecution_n lie_v in_o caution_n and_o circumspection_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o sin_n eph._n 5._o 15._o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise._n last_o it_o consist_v in_o self-denial_n the_o wise_a merchant_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n mat._n 13._o 46_o 47._o a_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o dally_v with_o religion_n but_o thorough_o set_v himself_o to_o it_o use_v 1._o be_v persuade_v that_o serious_a christianity_n be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v only_o conversant_a about_o worldly_a thing_n from_o a_o worldly_a principle_n to_o a_o worldly_a end_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n this_o be_v wisdom_n which_o acquaint_v we_o more_o with_o god_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o everlasting_a happiness_n 2._o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o dispense_n salvation_n by_o christ_n who_o can_v bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o so_o great_a a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o glory_n out_o of_o man_n sin_n and_o vanquish_v satan_n by_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o seem_v most_o to_o prevail_v and_o still_o attain_v his_o end_n by_o means_n seem_o contrary_a there_o be_v more_o of_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n show_v in_o christ_n crucify_v than_o in_o any_o thing_n man_n can_v think_v of_o it_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a act_n of_o power_n to_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a than_o in_o not_o permit_v he_o to_o die_v he_o prevail_v more_o by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n than_o by_o be_v prosperous_a in_o the_o world_n and_o take_v the_o live_v of_o his_o enemy_n 3._o if_o god_n have_v abound_v to_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n let_v we_o not_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o this_o grace_n by_o ask_v privilege_n without_o duty_n or_o mind_v duty_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o place_v all_o in_o duty_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o redeemer_n or_o to_o eye_n the_o ransom_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o example_n of_o christ._n all_o thing_n be_v well_o order_v in_o god_n covenant_n the_o confusion_n arise_v from_o our_o darkness_n and_o misapprehension_n 4._o there_o shall_v be_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o we_o for_o the_o impression_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o seal_n and_o stamp_n wisdom_n be_v a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o prudence_n to_o regulate_v and_o order_v our_o action_n and_o practice_n to_o perform_v our_o respective_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o man._n the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n col._n 1._o 9_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o saving-knowledge_n and_o prudence_n yet_o the_o least_o saint_n have_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o must_v every_o day_n grow_v in_o those_o grace_n for_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v carry_v on_o towards_o perfection_n sermon_n ix_o mat._n 27._o 46._o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lama_fw-la sabacthani_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n you_o will_v find_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v exercise_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n affront_v by_o man_n assault_v by_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n desert_v by_o his_o own_o disciple_n one_o of_o they_o deny_v he_o another_o betray_v he_o but_o all_o flee_v and_o thus_o he_o be_v not_o only_o reject_v of_o man_n but_o be_v strike_v and_o smite_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n to_o his_o wound_n the_o passion_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o world_n cruelty_n and_o satan_n rage_n have_v be_v nothing_o if_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n have_v not_o be_v eclipse_v when_o the_o people_n be_v set_v against_o he_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n he_o complain_v not_o of_o that_o when_o friend_n and_o lover_n be_v afar_o off_o he_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o that_o judas_n why_o have_v thou_o betray_v i_o peter_n why_o have_v thou_o deny_v i_o disciple_n why_o have_v you_o forsake_v i_o but_o when_o god_n be_v withdraw_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o be_v his_o bitter_a complaint_n now_o the_o word_n than_o be_v christ_n complaint_n not_o of_o god_n but_o to_o god_n in_o they_o observe_v 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o this_o complaint_n be_v make_v about_o the_o nine_o hour_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o with_o vehemency_n and_o yet_o with_o faith_n there_o be_v faith_n in_o it_o for_o he_o say_v my_o god_n the_o vehemency_n be_v see_v in_o the_o extension_n of_o his_o voice_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o by_o the_o ingemination_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n my_o god_n my_o god_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n about_o the_o nine_o hour_n we_o read_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o from_o the_o six_o hour_n there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o sun_n seem_v to_o be_v strike_v blind_a with_o astonishment_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n to_o put_v itself_o into_o a_o funeral_n garb_n and_o habit_n as_o if_o the_o creature_n dare_v not_o show_v their_o glory_n while_o god_n be_v manifest_v his_o anger_n for_o sin_n and_o christ_n be_v suffer_v after_o three_o hour_n darkness_n he_o complain_v not_o of_o that_o but_o of_o the_o sad_a eclipse_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o spirit_n 2._o the_o matter_n complain_v of_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o it_o be_v not_o a_o expostulation_n so_o much_o as_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o question_n among_o the_o hebrew_n imply_v earnest_a assertion_n as_o psal._n 10._o 1._o why_o stand_v thou_o afar_o off_o why_o hide_v thou_o thyself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n that_o be_v lord_n thou_o hide_v thyself_o from_o i_o so_o psal._n 43._o 2._o why_o go_v i_o mourning_n because_o of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o be_v i_o do_v go_v mourning_n the_o case_n be_v represent_v in_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n 3._o the_o vehemency_n 1._o in_o the_o extension_n of_o his_o voice_n great_a grief_n express_v themselves_o by_o strong_a cry_n for_o burden_a nature_n will_v fain_o have_v vent_n and_o utterance_n and_o the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o circumstance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 5._o 7._o he_o offer_v prayer_n and_o tear_n with_o strong_a cry_v 2._o in_o the_o ingemination_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n my_o god_n my_o god_n these_o possessive_a particle_n be_v word_n of_o faith_n strive_v against_o the_o temptation_n he_o have_v great_a trouble_n of_o spirit_n but_o to_o that_o he_o oppose_v his_o interest_n my_o god_n my_o god_n in_o the_o bitter_a agony_n christ_n despair_v not_o but_o still_o have_v a_o most_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o and_o necessary_a support_n from_o he_o but_o all_o show_v the_o trouble_n be_v not_o light_n but_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a doct._n that_o christ_n as_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v real_o desert_v for_o a_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o sensible_a consolation_n i._o what_o be_v christ_n desertion_n ii_o why_o it_o befall_v he_o iii_o what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o it_o i._o what_o be_v christ_n desertion_n i_o shall_v for_o more_o distinctness_n handle_v it_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o first_o negative_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o desertion_n in_o appearance_n or_o conceit_n only_o but_o real_a we_o often_o mistake_v god_n dispensation_n god_n may_v be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o yet_o we_o not_o out_o of_o mind_n when_o the_o dam_n be_v abroad_o for_o meat_n the_o young_a brood_n in_o the_o nest_n be_v not_o forsake_v the_o child_n cry_v as_o if_o the_o mother_n be_v total_o go_v when_o she_o be_v employ_v about_o
the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o and_o yet_o christ_n soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o heavy_a unto_o death_n the_o godhead_n suspend_v its_o virtue_n and_o operation_n both_o might_n well_o consist_v for_o though_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v necessary_a with_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o effect_n be_v voluntary_a god_n work_v not_o out_o of_o necessity_n no_o not_o in_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n all_o kind_n of_o communication_n be_v give_v out_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n the_o divinity_n remain_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o the_o flesh_n may_v die_v so_o it_o remain_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n may_v want_v comfort_n the_o bond_n by_o which_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n remain_v firm_a and_o indissoluble_a but_o the_o influx_n of_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n be_v suspend_v some_o effect_n there_o be_v of_o the_o union_n but_o not_o that_o which_o afford_v comfort_n and_o felicity_n and_o this_o be_v suspend_v but_o for_o a_o time_n there_o be_v a_o desertion_n indeed_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o total_a and_o eternal_a desertion_n by_o which_o god_n so_o desert_v a_o man_n both_o as_o to_o grace_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v whole_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n and_o adjudge_v to_o eternal_a torment_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n this_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o christ_n nor_o agree_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n there_o be_v a_o partial_a temporal_a desertion_n when_o god_n for_o a_o moment_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o his_o people_n isa._n 54._o 7._o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n nature_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o office_n for_o many_o reason_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v very_o grievous_a this_o be_v a_o incomparable_a loss_n to_o christ._n 1._o partly_o because_o it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o he_o to_o enjoy_v that_o comfort_n and_o solace_n than_o it_o can_v be_v to_o any_o creature_n to_o put_v out_o a_o candle_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o to_o have_v the_o sun_n eclipse_v which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n that_o set_v the_o world_n a_o wonder_v for_o poor_a creature_n to_o lose_v their_o comfort_n be_v no_o great_a wonder_n who_o though_o they_o live_v in_o god_n be_v so_o many_o degree_n distant_a from_o he_o but_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o be_v a_o difficulty_n to_o our_o thought_n and_o a_o wonder_n indeed_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v so_o far_o deprive_v of_o some_o part_n of_o himself_o 2._o partly_o because_o he_o have_v more_o to_o lose_v than_o we_o have_v the_o great_a the_o enjoyment_n the_o great_a be_v the_o loss_n or_o want_n it_o be_v more_o for_o david_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o palace_n than_o a_o poor_a israelite_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o cottage_n we_o lose_v drop_n he_o a_o ocean_n a_o poor_a christian_n that_o have_v some_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o fore-enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v more_o to_o lose_v than_o another_o that_o have_v have_v only_o some_o vanish_v taste_n in_o the_o offer_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy._n proportionable_o judge_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v comprehensor_fw-la while_o he_o be_v viator_n have_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n while_o on_o earth_n 3._o partly_o because_o he_o know_v how_o to_o value_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o union_n have_v a_o pure_a understanding_n and_o heavenly_a affection_n god_n child_n count_v one_o day_n in_o his_o presence_n better_o than_o a_o thousand_o psal._n 84._o 10._o one_o glimpse_n of_o his_o love_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n psal._n 4._o 7._o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o it_o for_o all_o the_o sensual_a enjoyment_n which_o other_o prize_n and_o value_v so_o much_o and_o if_o they_o lose_v it_o they_o be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a they_o lose_v that_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n which_o they_o account_v their_o chief_a happiness_n now_o christ_n be_v best_o able_a to_o apprehend_v the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n have_v such_o a_o clear_a understanding_n and_o tender_a affection_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grievous_a to_o he_o to_o have_v his_o wont_a conversation_n suspend_v 4._o partly_o because_o he_o have_v so_o near_o a_o interest_n and_o relation_n to_o god_n prov._n 8._o 30._o one_o breed_v up_o with_o he_o and_o daily_o his_o delight_n col._n 1._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o he_o how_o mournful_o do_v they_o brook_v his_o absence_n marry_o magdalen_n woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o luk._n 24._o 14._o she_o seek_v a_o christ_n and_o find_v a_o grave_a christ_n word_n my_o god_n do_v not_o only_o express_v his_o confidence_n but_o affection_n when_o his_o god_n and_o father_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o 5._o partly_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n desertion_n it_o be_v penal_a all_o desertion_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o sort_n for_o trial_n for_o correction_n or_o punishment_n for_o trial_n so_o god_n leave_v hezekiah_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o for_o fatherly_a correction_n so_o god_n leave_v his_o people_n for_o a_o while_n to_o teach_v they_o repentance_n humility_n hatred_n of_o sin_n more_o entire_a dependence_n on_o himself_o isa._n 54._o 7._o i_o have_v leave_v thou_o for_o a_o small_a moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n will_v i_o love_v thou_o for_o punishment_n so_o he_o leave_v saul_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 6._o when_o he_o answer_v he_o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o by_o prophet_n so_o he_o leave_v the_o wicked_a to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n now_o christ_n desertion_n be_v not_o for_o a_o trial._n fallible_a creature_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o trial_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n need_v it_o not_o it_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o put_v his_o belove_a son_n on_o such_o a_o trial._n he_o be_v neither_o unknown_a to_o his_o father_n nor_o do_v he_o vain_o presume_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n as_o to_o need_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o trial._n nor_o can_v it_o proper_o be_v call_v fatherly_a correction_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o christ_n that_o need_v to_o be_v correct_v indeed_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isa._n 53._o 5._o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o this_o desertion_n be_v penal_a and_o satisfactory_a such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o vindictive_a and_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n our_o sin_n meet_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v forsake_v in_o our_o stead_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o christ_n himself_o wherefore_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_n and_o he_o make_v the_o amends_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christ_n person_n to_o occasion_v a_o desertion_n but_o much_o in_o his_o office_n so_o he_o be_v to_o give_v body_n for_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v belove_v as_o a_o son_n forsake_v as_o our_o mediator_n and_o surety_n ii_o why_o be_v christ_n forsake_v answ._n with_o respect_n to_o the_o office_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o deserve_a wrath_n and_o punishment_n into_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o desertion_n of_o christ_n carry_v a_o suitableness_n and_o respect_n to_o our_o sin_n our_o punishment_n and_o our_o blessedness_n 1._o our_o sin_n christ_n be_v forsake_v to_o satisfy_v and_o make_v amends_o for_o our_o wilful_a desertion_n of_o god_n when_o adam_n sin_v we_o all_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n who_o make_v we_o yea_o all_o actual_a sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o forsake_v of_o god_n for_o very_a trifle_n a_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o a_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n jer._n 2._o 13._o they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o have_v hew_v out_o unto_o themselves_o break_v cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n now_o we_o that_o forsake_v god_n deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v by_o god_n therefore_o what_o we_o have_v merit_v by_o our_o sin_n christ_n endure_v as_o our_o mediator_n he_o himself_o
god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o he_o by_o a_o wonderful_a exchange_n he_o take_v our_o evil_a thing_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v his_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o and_o take_v from_o we_o misery_n that_o he_o may_v convey_v to_o we_o felicity_n application_n first_o by_o way_n of_o information_n 1._o how_o different_a be_v they_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v brook_v god_n absence_n without_o any_o remorse_n or_o complaint_n christ_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o these_o go_v on_o secure_o never_o observe_v god_n access_n and_o recess_n when_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v whole_o suspend_v and_o withheld_a from_o they_o they_o never_o lie_v it_o to_o heart_n stupid_a and_o insensible_a creature_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o whether_o god_n go_v or_o come_v whether_o he_o manifest_v himself_o propitious_a to_o they_o or_o his_o face_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o they_o take_v up_o with_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o the_o present_a world_n micah_n show_v more_o respect_n to_o his_o idol_n than_o they_o do_v to_o god_n judg._n 18._o 24._o you_o have_v take_v away_o my_o god_n and_o what_o have_v i_o more_o and_o do_v you_o ask_v what_o ail_v thou_o when_o god_n be_v go_v they_o be_v not_o trouble_v the_o christian_n weep_v when_o paul_n say_v you_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o act_v 20._o 25._o and_o will_v you_o not_o mourn_v and_o lament_v your_o loss_n when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o shut_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o veil_n and_o cloud_n of_o displeasure_n much_o of_o serious_a christianity_n lie_v in_o a_o observation_n of_o god_n come_v and_o go_v and_o a_o suitable_a carriage_n mat._n 9_o 15._o a_o serious_a christian_a will_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o comfort_n and_o quicken_a and_o lament_v after_o a_o withdraw_v god_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o reconcile_v sinner_n to_o god_n it_o cost_v christ_n a_o life_n of_o sorrow_n and_o afterward_o a_o painful_a and_o a_o accurse_a death_n and_o in_o that_o death_n loss_n of_o actual_a comfort_n and_o a_o amaze_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n jest_n and_o sport_n away_o our_o soul_n but_o christ_n find_v it_o hard_a work_n to_o save_v they_o and_o recover_v they_o to_o god_n when_o you_o make_v sin_n a_o light_a matter_n you_o slight_a the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n o_o therefore_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o break_v with_o god_n for_o every_o trifle_n 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o christ_n who_o omit_v no_o kind_n of_o suffering_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n he_o exchange_v his_o heaven_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o hell_n to_o do_v you_o good_a the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a and_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n if_o one_o can_v say_v anima_fw-la iusti_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la because_o heaven_n be_v begin_v there_o in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o be_v it_o with_o christ_n this_o heaven_n he_o want_v for_o a_o while_n feel_v no_o comfort_n yea_o he_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o sinner_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o type_n of_o he_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v upon_o i_o psal._n 116._o 3._o oh_o let_v this_o excite_v we_o to_o love_n christ_n that_o you_o may_v count_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o he_o 4._o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n who_o appoint_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o christ_n suffering_n as_o in_o it_o he_o give_v we_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o hope_n to_o invite_v we_o the_o more_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o term_n there_o be_v nothing_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n but_o our_o own_o impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n now_o god_n be_v so_o ample_o satisfy_v shall_v we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o eternal_a blessedness_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a cruelty_n and_o hatred_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n sermon_n x._o rome_n 1._o part_n of_o the_o 29_o and_o 30_o verse_n whisperer_n backbiter_n the_o context_n show_v how_o corrupt_a and_o miserable_a man_n nature_n be_v without_o christ_n his_o heart_n be_v first_o withdraw_v from_o god_n and_o then_o become_v a_o sink_v of_o loathsome_a sin_n and_o vice_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o how_o after_o man_n be_v false_a to_o god_n how_o little_a they_o be_v true_a to_o themselves_o whether_o consider_v single_o and_o apart_o or_o as_o to_o commerce_n and_o society_n single_o and_o apart_o defile_v themselves_o with_o uncleanness_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o to_o commerce_n and_o humane_a society_n full_a of_o malice_n and_o contention_n which_o sometime_o go_v as_o far_o as_o blood_n at_o other_o time_n show_v it_o self_n in_o falseness_n and_o baseness_n of_o disposition_n general_o in_o self-love_n and_o detraction_n from_o other_o of_o all_o judgement_n spiritual_a judgement_n be_v the_o sore_a when_o god_n leave_v mankind_n to_o its_o own_o degeneracy_n and_o corruption_n and_o one_o great_a branch_n of_o this_o corruption_n be_v detraction_n which_o vent_v itself_o either_o by_o whisper_a or_o backbiting_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n whisperer_n backbiter_n these_o two_o word_n agree_v that_o they_o both_o wound_v the_o fame_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o they_o both_o do_v it_o behind_o his_o back_n or_o in_o his_o absence_n but_o they_o differ_v 1._o in_o that_o whisper_n do_v it_o secret_o and_o close_o but_o backbiting_a open_o the_o one_o be_v privy_a the_o other_o open_a defamation_n and_o be_v like_o theft_n and_o rapine_n what_o theft_n and_o rob_v be_v to_o our_o good_n the_o same_o be_v whisper_a and_o backbiting_a to_o our_o good_a name_n 2._o whisper_a tend_v to_o breed_v strife_n among_o our_o friend_n or_o to_o disgrace_v we_o to_o some_o who_o be_v well_o conceit_v of_o we_o but_o backbiting_a to_o our_o general_a disgrace_n before_o all_o the_o world_n or_o among_o whosoever_o the_o one_o seek_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o our_o friend_n the_o other_o to_o destroy_v our_o service_n but_o however_o they_o agree_v and_o differ_v they_o be_v often_o conjoin_v in_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 20._o i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v among_o you_o i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v unto_o you_o such_o as_o you_o will_v not_o lest_o there_o be_v debate_n envy_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n the_o apostle_n foresee_v it_o as_o too_o probable_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v be_v much_o please_v with_o their_o meeting_n together_o nor_o he_o with_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o corrupt_v with_o partiality_n and_o division_n nor_o the_o corinthian_n with_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o inflict_v censure_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o faction_n and_o emulation_n too_o much_o bewray_v by_o their_o backbiting_n and_o whisper_n against_o each_o other_o so_o here_o in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v conjoin_v whisperer_n backbiter_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o reign_a sin_n among_o the_o gentile_n doct._n one_o great_a sin_n wherein_o the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n bewray_v itself_o be_v detraction_n or_o deprive_v other_o of_o a_o good_a repute_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v i._n what_o be_v detraction_n ii_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n i._o what_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o general_n it_o be_v a_o unjust_a violation_n of_o a_o other_o fame_n reputation_n or_o that_o good_a report_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o god_n that_o have_v bid_v i_o to_o love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o do_v therein_o bid_v i_o to_o be_v tender_a not_o only_o of_o his_o person_n and_o good_n but_o of_o his_o good_a name_n and_o indeed_o one_o precept_n be_v a_o guard_n and_o fence_v to_o another_o i_o can_v be_v tender_a of_o his_o person_n and_o good_n unless_o i_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o fame_n for_o every_o man_n live_v by_o his_o credit_n and_o therefore_o certain_o this_o be_v 1._o a_o sin_n against_o god_n 2._o a_o wrong_n to_o men._n 3._o it_o proceed_v from_o evil_a cause_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n who_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o without_o a_o cause_n eph._n 4._o 31._o let_v all_o evil_a speak_n be_v far_o from_o you_o by_o evil_a speak_n be_v mean_v there_o disgraceful_a and_o contumelious_a speech_n whereby_o we_o seek_v
to_o stain_v the_o reputation_n of_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o man_n because_o it_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o good_a name_n which_o be_v so_o deserve_o esteem_v by_o all_o that_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n in_o the_o world_n prov._n 22._o 1._o a_o good_a name_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o great_a riches_n and_o love_a favour_n rather_o than_o silver_n and_o gold_n the_o meaning_n be_v in_o order_n to_o service_n and_o as_o it_o more_o near_o respect_v both_o life_n and_o livelihood_n so_o eccles._n 7._o 1._o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n their_o ointment_n be_v reckon_v by_o those_o oriental_a people_n among_o their_o most_o precious_a riches_n and_o treasure_n yet_o a_o good_a name_n be_v prefer_v before_o they_o which_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o man_n himself_o shall_v prize_v it_o so_o for_o he_o that_o be_v lavish_a of_o his_o fame_n be_v not_o usual_o overtend_a of_o his_o conscience_n therefore_o as_o he_o himself_o shall_v not_o prostitute_v his_o good_a name_n so_o other_o shall_v not_o blast_v it_o and_o blemish_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o to_o steal_v the_o best_a good_n which_o he_o have_v and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o evil_a as_o scarce_o admit_v any_o sound_a restitution_n for_o the_o imputation_n even_o of_o unjust_a crime_n leave_v a_o scar_n though_o the_o wound_v be_v heal_v 3._o the_o cause_v it_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o malice_n and_o ill-will_a which_o prompt_v we_o to_o speak_v false_o of_o other_o so_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a or_o do_v they_o wrong_v or_o hurt_v now_o to_o hate_v our_o brother_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v no_o way_n consistent_a with_o that_o goodness_n and_o charity_n which_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v beget_v in_o we_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 8._o above_o all_o thing_n have_v fervent_a charity_n among_o yourselves_o for_o charity_n shall_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n if_o nothing_o but_o love_n and_o servant_n love_n will_v restrain_v we_o sure_o where_o hatred_n be_v allow_v man_n care_v not_o what_o they_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v against_o other_o now_o as_o there_o be_v a_o brotherly_a love_n due_a to_o our_o fellow_n saint_n so_o there_o be_v a_o love_n due_a to_o all_o men._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 7._o i_o be_o to_o hate_v no_o man_n but_o to_o seek_v their_o good_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hatred_n the_o hatred_n of_o offence_n and_o abomination_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o enmity_n the_o hatred_n of_o offence_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n may_v be_v justify_v as_o to_o the_o wicked_a prov._n 29._o 27._o a_o unjust_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a but_o then_o we_o shall_v first_o and_o most_o abominate_a ourselves_o for_o sin_n this_o very_a hatred_n and_o abhorrence_n shall_v begin_v at_o home_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o odious_a to_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n for_o we_o know_v more_o sin_n by_o ourselves_o than_o we_o can_v do_v by_o a_o other_o but_o for_o the_o other_o hatred_n the_o hatred_n of_o enmity_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n that_o shall_v be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian._n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o god_n people_n to_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o one_o another_o but_o against_o all_o men._n tit._n 3._o 2._o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v no_o brawler_n but_o gentle_a show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o disobedient_a etc._n etc._n if_o this_o old_a hatred_n be_v go_v a_o multitude_n of_o offence_n will_v be_v cover_v 2._o it_o come_v from_o uncharitable_a credulity_n whereby_o man_n easy_o believe_v a_o false_a report_n and_o so_o propagate_v and_o convey_v it_o to_o other_o jer._n 26._o 10._o i_o have_v hear_v the_o defame_n of_o many_o report_n say_v they_o and_o we_o will_v report_v it_o all_o my_o familiar_n watch_v for_o my_o halt_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n complain_v many_o and_o those_o no_o mean_a one_o have_v i_o hear_v reproach_v and_o taunt_a i_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o his-friend_n many_o have_v combine_v by_o false_a suggestion_n and_o malicious_a information_n against_o he_o to_o work_v his_o ruin_n if_o any_o will_v raise_v a_o report_n tend_v to_o the_o discredit_n of_o another_o some_o will_v foster_v it_o and_o it_o lose_v nothing_o in_o the_o carriage_n till_o by_o addition_n and_o misconstruction_n it_o grow_v to_o a_o downright_a and_o dangerous_a infamy_n 3._o it_o come_v through_o rashness_n and_o unruliness_n of_o tongue_n some_o man_n never_o learn_v to_o bridle_v their_o tongue_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n tell_v we_o that_o therefore_o their_o religion_n be_v vain_a jam._n 1._o 26._o till_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o these_o evil_n as_o well_o as_o other_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o partial_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v sincere_a but_o many_o never_o set_v themselves_o to_o learn_v this_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o divulge_v a_o report_n before_o they_o try_v it_o or_o receive_v any_o just_a proof_n of_o it_o possible_o it_o may_v not_o come_v from_o downright_a malice_n but_o their_o tongue_n hang_v too_o loose_a without_o the_o coercion_n and_o just_a restraint_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o they_o either_o report_v false_a thing_n or_o speak_v truth_n to_o a_o evil_a end_n prov._n 11._o 13._o a_o tale-bearer_n reveal_v secret_n but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o faithful_a spirit_n conceal_v the_o matter_n whisperer_n must_v be_v talk_v and_o be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a out_o it_o come_v certain_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o you_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a or_o if_o you_o do_v when_o you_o have_v no_o warrantable_a call_n to_o mention_v it_o to_o reveal_v secret_n which_o you_o may_v conceal_v without_o wrong_n to_o god_n or_o your_o own_o conscience_n or_o the_o common_a good_a or_o the_o good_a of_o your_o neighbour_n be_v loquacity_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o idle_a and_o impertitent_a talkativeness_n the_o disease_n of_o a_o whisperer_n and_o tale-bearer_n 4._o it_o come_v from_o carnal_a zeal_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o passion_n for_o our_o different_a interest_n and_o opinion_n the_o bitter_a envy_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v off_o jam._n 3._o 14._o have_v make_v mad_a work_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o strife_n and_o confusion_n and_o quarrel_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o persecution_n but_o usual_o it_o vent_v itself_o in_o evil_a speak_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v backbiting_n and_o whisper_n the_o fruit_n of_o swell_n and_o tumult_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 20._o oh_o what_o false_a and_o lie_a tale_n be_v there_o carry_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o or_o who_o to_o belive_o so_o many_o lie_v walk_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o religion_n that_o not_o to_o credit_v they_o or_o countenance_v the_o report_n seem_v a_o decay_n of_o affection_n but_o sure_o not_o to_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o faction_n but_o a_o question_n arise_v be_v all_o speak_v evil_a of_o another_o unlawful_a answ._n i_o can_v say_v so_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o sin_n 1._o he_o that_o do_v it_o without_o just_a cause_n be_v plain_o a_o detractor_n and_o so_o a_o grievous_a sinner_n before_o god_n you_o may_v impose_v and_o impute_v false_a crime_n upon_o other_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v slander_n and_o god_n thereby_o convince_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n psal._n 50._o 20._o thou_o fit_a and_o speak_v against_o thy_o brother_n and_o slandere_v thy_o own_o mother_n son_n god_n do_v not_o only_o reject_v the_o liar_n for_o hypocrite_n but_o also_o the_o backbiter_n and_o slanderer_n those_o that_o allow_v themselves_o in_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o this_o sin_n what_o hope_n can_v they_o have_v of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n since_o he_o have_v enter_v his_o plea_n against_o they_o for_o the_o act_n to_o be_v sure_o be_v sinful_a there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o end_n in_o it_o but_o the_o wrong_v of_o our_o brother_n fame_n and_o reputation_n to_o his_o loss_n and_o hurt_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n show_v it_o 2._o he_o that_o do_v but_o speak_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o other_o without_o any_o assertion_n or_o asseveration_n of_o his_o own_o as_o not_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o report_n can_v hardly_o be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n for_o if_o without_o just_a
and_o body_n not_o the_o regenerate_a only_o and_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v after_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o his_o body_n also_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o it_o use_v in_o its_o operation_n 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o reason_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o sensual_a appetite_n as_o eph._n 4._o 23._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 16._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o will_v not_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n for_o other_o faculty_n be_v corrupt_v beside_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o other_o faculty_n must_v be_v renew_v as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n 3._o there_o be_v another_o acceptation_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o spirit_n signify_v the_o uncreated_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n as_o joh._n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n where_o spirit_n be_v put_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o immediate_o work_v grace_n in_o we_o call_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o that_o save_v grace_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o work_n be_v call_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o opposite_a principle_n flesh_n signify_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o joh._n 3._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n corrupt_a sinful_a incline_v to_o earthly_a thing_n now_o though_o this_o will_v bear_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o interpret_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o concupiscence_n or_o natural_a corruption_n for_o no_o question_n he_o concur_v to_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n till_o sin_n be_v whole_o expel_v rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o still_o do_v quicken_v and_o excite_v the_o new_a man_n to_o action_n gal._n 4._o 25._o yet_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o two_o inherent_a principle_n 4._o therefore_o by_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o new_a and_o so_o by_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o renew_a part_n or_o the_o new_a man_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n joh._n 3._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o new_a nature_n have_v its_o motion_n and_o inclination_n which_o must_v be_v obey_v and_o follow_v by_o we_o and_o by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v inbred_a corruption_n or_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a with_o his_o deceivable_a lust_n eph._n 4._o 22._o now_o than_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n to_o direct_v and_o order_v our_o action_n according_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n 2._o for_o the_o consequent_a and_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n here_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v explain_v 1._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n 2._o fulfil_v 1._o for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o flesh_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o be_v right_a and_o good_a but_o what_o be_v please_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o crave_v their_o satisfaction_n with_o much_o importunity_n and_o earnestness_n to_o the_o wrong_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n especial_o in_o youth_n when_o the_o sense_n be_v in_o vigour_n and_o lust_n and_o appetite_n in_o their_o strength_n and_o fury_n and_o general_o all_o carnal_a man_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o mind_n eph._n 2._o 3._o by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v draw_v from_o god_n to_o thing_n earthly_a and_o carnal_a well_o then_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o motion_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n 2._o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v that_o be_v accomplish_v and_o bring_v into_o complete_a act_n especial_o with_o deliberation_n and_o consent_n mark_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o lust_a of_o corrupt_a nature_n shall_v be_v total_o suppress_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n feel_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o do_v not_o cherish_v and_o obey_v they_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v two_o way_n 1._o when_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v accomplish_v or_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o actual_a sin_n jam._n 1._o 15._o which_o may_v sometime_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n or_o obey_v not_o the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n this_o again_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n either_o upon_o surprise_n or_o deliberation_n by_o way_n of_o surprise_n gal._n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o deliberation_n when_o man_n plot_n and_o make_v provision_n to_o fulfil_v their_o lust_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n advice_n rom._n 13._o 14._o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n in_o his_o great_a sin_n and_o this_o do_v mighty_o aggravate_v the_o offence_n and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n against_o we_o 2._o when_o for_o a_o continuance_n we_o obey_v the_o flesh_n usual_o accomplish_v its_o motion_n without_o let_v and_o restraint_n and_o with_o love_n pleasure_n and_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o flesh_n do_v reign_v over_o they_o as_o its_o slave_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o rom._n 6._o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o let_v be_v not_o have_v a_o power_n over_o you_o as_o slave_n well_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v you_o will_v not_o abuse_v your_o christian_a liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o do_v that_o or_o seek_v that_o which_o the_o flesh_n lust_v after_o doct._n the_o more_o christian_n set_v themselves_o to_o obey_v the_o new_a nature_n the_o more_o be_v the_o power_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n mortify_v and_o keep_v under_o to_o understand_v this_o point_n let_v i_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o principle_n in_o a_o christian_a flesh_n and_o spirit_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o good_a principle_n call_v spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v into_o you_o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 4._o because_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o gracious_a quality_n wherein_o we_o resemble_v god_n the_o seed_n remain_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o transient_a operation_n but_o a_o permanent_a habit_n dispose_v and_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n the_o new_a man_n eph._n 4._o 24._o because_o we_o have_v it_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v new_o form_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o principle_n may_v be_v know_v partly_o by_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o use_n and_o end_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v 1._o for_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o directive_n and_o imperial_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v and_o season_v by_o grace_n the_o mind_n enlighten_v the_o heart_n incline_v the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o heart_n incline_v that_o we_o may_v delight_v to_o do_v his_o will_n it_o be_v suit_v thereunto_o therefore_o the_o new_a creature_n do_v both_o serve_v to_o direct_v we_o and_o so_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o guide_n and_o leader_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o their_o action_n so_o far_o in_o religion_n as_o god_n glory_n be_v concern_v and_o also_o to_o move_v and_o excite_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a though_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a mat._n 26._o 41._o 2._o by_o its_o uses_n and_o ends._n none_o of_o god_n gift_n be_v give_v in_o vain_a the_o new_a nature_n be_v the_o choice_a talon_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v entrust_v withal_o therefore_o it_o have_v its_o use_n and_o end_v which_o be_v to_o fit_v we_o for_o god_n and_o heaven_n 1._o it_o dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o god_n as_o a_o inherent_a
inclination_n but_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o no_o effect_n he_o clear_v the_o mind_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v blind_v by_o temptation_n excite_v the_o will_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v blunt_v with_o opposition_n assist_v the_o vital_a power_n which_o else_o will_v be_v obstruct_v and_o impede_v from_o produce_v its_o effect_n 2_o that_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o liberty_n or_o power_n of_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh._n the_o opposite_a principle_n though_o it_o be_v break_v so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o habitual_a predominancy_n yet_o do_v too_o often_o prevail_v over_o we_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v unjust_a unmerciful_a unmindful_a of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n unchaste_a intemperate_a or_o licentious_a in_o our_o action_n and_o all_o the_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o keep_v the_o regenerate_v from_o yield_v to_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o yield_v to_o they_o in_o heaven_n indeed_o there_o need_v no_o dissuasion_n from_o sin_n because_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v above_o all_o possibility_n of_o sin_v there_o be_v no_o devil_n to_o tempt_v nor_o world_n to_o entice_v nor_o flesh_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o those_o temptation_n but_o earth_n be_v not_o heaven_n here_o mortify_v lust_n may_v awaken_v and_o recover_v strength_n by_o a_o temptation_n but_o more_o distinct_o these_o argument_n show_v it_o 1._o that_o though_o the_o inclination_n be_v to_o god_n and_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o saving-grace_n yet_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v voluntary_a grace_n be_v a_o real_a active_a work_a thing_n but_o it_o do_v not_o work_v necessary_o as_o fire_n burn_v it_o must_v be_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o both_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o and_o by_o ourselves_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o we_o must_v still_o be_v blow_v up_o this_o holy_a fire_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o keep_v it_o burn_v and_o its_o motion_n must_v be_v hearken_v to_o cherish_v and_o comply_v withal_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v the_o carnal_a part_n under_o and_o prevent_v it_o from_o break_v out_o into_o shameful_a acts._n but_o as_o we_o grow_v remiss_a or_o careless_a in_o our_o duty_n sin_n acquire_v and_o prevail_v over_o we_o 2._o the_o flesh_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o superior_a in_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n that_o still_o we_o need_v even_o to_o the_o very_a last_o to_o keep_v watch_v and_o strive_v and_o must_v resolve_v to_o be_v deaf_a to_o its_o entreaty_n and_o solicitation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o not_o fashion_v yourselves_o to_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n or_o accommodate_v yourselves_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v they_o must_v not_o cast_v their_o conversation_n into_o a_o carnal_a mould_n nor_o suffer_v their_o choice_n and_o action_n to_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sinful_a desire_n in_o short_a former_a lust_n be_v but_o in_o part_n subdue_v our_o old_a love_n to_o they_o may_v be_v soon_o kindle_v and_o the_o bias_n of_o corruption_n gather_v strength_n again_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v always_o open_a to_o let_v in_o such_o object_n as_o take_v part_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o stir_v it_o up_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o diligence_n or_o strive_v and_o watch_v holy_a paul_n see_v a_o need_n of_o beat_v down_o his_o body_n lest_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 26._o after_o so_o many_o year_n service_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n this_o great_a champion_n be_v not_o secure_a of_o the_o adversary_n he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o there_o be_v need_n of_o caution_n to_o the_o last_o that_o we_o do_v not_o revert_v into_o our_o old_a slavery_n the_o contrary_a principle_n in_o we_o still_o retain_v some_o life_n and_o vigour_n though_o much_o abate_v there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o con-naturality_a and_o agreement_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v before_o but_o yet_o sin_n still_o dwell_v and_o work_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v often_o foil_v by_o it_o 3._o that_o since_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o operation_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o better_a principle_n for_o it_o lie_v upon_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n though_o we_o have_v the_o power_n from_o above_o there_o be_v a_o double_a argument_n imply_v in_o the_o text_n the_o one_o be_v a_o beneficio_fw-la the_o other_o a_o periculo_fw-la the_o profit_n the_o danger_n 1._o a_o beneficio_fw-la from_o the_o benefit_n accrue_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n if_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o regenerate_v part_n they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_n which_o the_o carnal_a part_n will_v have_v they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v will_v hold_v they_o in_o as_o a_o bridle_n and_o turn_v their_o mind_n another_o way_n sure_o sin_n be_v no_o such_o lovely_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v enamour_a of_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v such_o a_o hateful_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v shun_v and_o avoid_v it_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a now_o when_o you_o have_v a_o help_v at_o hand_n not_o only_o near_o you_o but_o within_o you_o such_o as_o the_o new_a nature_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o rebuke_n and_o dislike_n against_o sin_n you_o shall_v take_v this_o advantage_n otherwise_o you_o offer_v violence_n not_o only_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o new_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o you_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v urge_v here_o 1._o the_o better_a principle_n the_o more_o it_o be_v obey_v the_o more_o it_o be_v strengthen_v for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a prov._n 10._o 29._o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n increase_v by_o exercise_n and_o the_o more_o godly_a and_o heavenly_a we_o be_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o the_o more_o constant_o we_o act_v grace_n the_o more_o easy_o and_o ready_o we_o act_v it_o and_o with_o great_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o god_n reward_v grace_n with_o grace_n one_o duty_n be_v a_o help_n to_o another_o and_o the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasure_n grow_v upon_o we_o every_o day_n it_o be_v at_o first_o yoke_a that_o the_o bullock_n be_v most_o unruly_a and_o beginner_n be_v burden_v with_o the_o toil_n of_o obedience_n more_o than_o grow_v christian_n christ_n yoke_n grow_v more_o easy_a every_o day_n by_o the_o bear_n for_o the_o opposition_n be_v more_o break_a and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o goodness_n of_o this_o way_n be_v more_o increase_v prov._n 4._o 18_o 19_o 2._o the_o power_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n be_v subdue_v and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n weaken_v for_o as_o the_o better_a principle_n grow_v the_o other_o lose_v strength_n mortification_n and_o vivification_n mutual_o help_v one_o another_o the_o more_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n the_o more_o we_o be_v alive_a unto_o righteousness_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o more_o we_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n the_o more_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n for_o the_o carnal_a life_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o to_o grow_v christian_n temptation_n either_o make_v none_o or_o no_o considerable_a impression_n they_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o dead_a unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o dead_a unto_o the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v bear_v sway_n where_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a opposite_a principle_n to_o check_v it_o and_o when_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a it_o will_v obtain_v its_o effect_n sin_n can_v be_v our_o trade_n custom_n and_o delight_n no_o it_o be_v complain_v of_o as_o our_o heavy_a burden_n rom._n 7._o 29._o resist_v as_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o most_o opposite_a not_o only_o to_o our_o duty_n but_o to_o our_o very_a nature_n and_o temper_n 3._o this_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o a_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n gal._n 5._o 18._o and_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o teach_n of_o
that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n with_o all_o mankind_n but_o the_o kindred_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o sanctify_a because_o there_o it_o hold_v of_o both_o side_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o kinsman_n double_o ratione_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la fuae_fw-la and_o regenerationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o incarnation_n and_o our_o regeneration_n he_o partake_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o it_o follow_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ashamed_a when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a dishonest_a or_o base_a or_o misbecome_v our_o dignity_n and_o rank_n which_o we_o sustain_v in_o the_o world_n the_o former_a consideration_n be_v of_o no_o place_n here_o for_o the_o latter_a those_o that_o bear_v any_o port_n and_o rank_n in_o the_o world_n be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v too_o much_o familiarity_n towards_o their_o inferior_n but_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o his_o people_n that_o though_o he_o be_v infinite_o great_a and_o more_o worthy_a than_o these_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n well_o then_o here_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n to_o see_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n become_v our_o kinsman_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o right_n of_o redemption_n and_o recover_v the_o inheritance_n which_o we_o have_v forfeit_v we_o can_v not_o have_v such_o familiar_a and_o confident_a recourse_n to_o a_o angel_n and_o one_o who_o be_v of_o another_o stock_n and_o different_a nature_n from_o we_o nor_o put_v ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n with_o such_o trust_n and_o assurance_n now_o he_o and_o we_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n we_o my_o be_v the_o more_o confident_a it_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o man_n leu._n 8._o 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o hide_v thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh._n in_o christ_n all_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n be_v at_o the_o high_a this_o make_v laban_n though_o otherwise_o a_o churlish_a man_n kind_a to_o jacob_n gen._n 29._o 14._o sure_o thou_o be_v my_o bone_n and_o my_o flesh._n one_o of_o our_o stock_n and_o lineage_n will_v pity_v we_o more_o than_o a_o stranger_n 2._o this_o kinsman_n be_v to_o pay_v the_o price_n and_o ransom_n of_o his_o captivate_v brother_n that_o also_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o redeemer_n leu._n 25._o 48_o 49._o after_o that_o he_o be_v sell_v his_o uncle_n or_o his_o uncle_n son_n may_v redeem_v he_o or_o any_o that_o be_v nigh_o of_o kin_n to_o he_o of_o his_o family_n may_v redeem_v he_o so_o when_o we_o have_v sell_v ourselves_o jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o of_o the_o kindred_n be_v free_a and_o able_a to_o do_v it_o pay_v a_o price_n for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o this_o price_n be_v no_o less_o than_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o a_o price_n be_v necessary_a for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o enemy_n that_o can_v be_v overcome_v but_o must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o amends_o make_v for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o notion_n which_o be_v ingraft_v in_o man_n heart_n concern_v god_n may_v be_v keep_v inviolate_a the_o lord_n know_v how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o impunity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o break_v his_o law_n now_o to_o prevent_v this_o thought_n in_o we_o before_o his_o justice_n will_v let_v go_v the_o sinner_n he_o demand_v satisfaction_n and_o equivalent_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o expiate_v the_o offence_n do_v to_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n therefore_o no_o less_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o lose_a sinner_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o price_n which_o our_o kinsman_n have_v pay_v down_o for_o we_o in_o short_a the_o wrong_n be_v do_v to_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n the_o favour_n to_o be_v purchase_v be_v the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o everblessed_n the_o sentence_n to_o be_v reverse_v be_v the_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o therefore_o christ_n alone_o can_v serve_v the_o turn_n here_o be_v another_o ground_n of_o comfort_n cyril_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o this_o kinsman_n be_v to_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o slay_a kinsman_n upon_o the_o murderer_n so_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o power_n not_o only_o as_o a_o lamb_n but_o as_o a_o lion_n there_o need_v no_o price_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o satan_n we_o be_v redeem_v from_o he_o not_o by_o satisfaction_n but_o by_o rescue_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o col._n 2._o 15._o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n luk._n 11._o 21._o he_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o take_v away_o his_o good_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n the_o devil_n have_v partly_o a_o usurp_a power_n over_o man_n as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n or_o at_o least_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n so_o christ_n rescue_v we_o by_o force_n partly_o a_o ministerial_a and_o permit_v power_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n curse_n and_o vengeance_n so_o he_o overaweth_a he_o and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o death_n as_o dominus_fw-la mortis_fw-la as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n that_o have_v power_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v but_o as_o minister_v mortis_fw-la as_o a_o hangman_n and_o executioner_n have_v power_n from_o the_o law_n to_o put_v the_o malefactor_n to_o death_n so_o christ_n destroy_v he_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o essence_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o a_o devil_n to_o tempt_v and_o hurry_v we_o to_o destruction_n nor_o in_o regard_n of_o malice_n as_o if_o he_o do_v no_o long_o seek_v to_o devour_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o office_n and_o ministry_n he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o office_n and_o have_v no_o more_o law-power_n to_o destroy_v those_o that_o have_v flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n and_o so_o have_v free_v we_o from_o all_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n which_o our_o gild_n and_o satan_n temptation_n subject_v we_o to_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v their_o redeemer_n be_v the_o next_o ground_n of_o comfort_n job_n do_v not_o profess_v faith_n only_o in_o a_o redeemer_n but_o in_o his_o redeemer_n i_o know_v that_o my_n redeemer_n live_v not_o by_o a_o uncharitable_a exclusion_n shut_v out_o other_o and_o engross_a the_o redeemer_n to_o himself_o but_o 1._o by_o a_o fiducial_a application_n make_v out_o his_o own_o title_n and_o interest_n some_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v common_a benefit_n not_o lessen_v to_o any_o because_o other_o enjoy_v they_o as_o a_o speech_n hear_v and_o the_o sun_n shine_v etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n do_v not_o exclude_v other_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n not_o for_o i_o only_o but_o for_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v this_o do_v not_o lessen_v the_o benefit_n to_o we_o and_o our_o obligation_n to_o he_o plato_n think_v himself_o oblige_v in_o kindness_n to_o one_o that_o pay_v his_o fare_n for_o his_o passage_n over_o a_o river_n and_o reckon_v it_o positum_fw-la apud_fw-la platonem_fw-la officium_fw-la a_o courtesy_n that_o oblige_v plato_n but_o when_o he_o see_v other_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o benefit_n he_o disclaim_v the_o debt_n and_o only_o take_v part_n of_o it_o on_o himself_o upon_o which_o seneca_n ground_v this_o aphorism_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o that_o will_v oblige_v i_o to_o he_o to_o do_v i_o a_o good_a turn_v unless_o he_o do_v it_o to_o myself_o direct_o non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la mihi_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la mihi_fw-la otherwise_o quod_fw-la debeo_fw-la cum_fw-la multis_fw-la solvam_fw-la cum_fw-la multis_fw-la i_o will_v only_o pay_v my_o portion_n and_o share_n of_o thanks_o and_o respect_n but_o this_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o extraordinary_a kindness_n of_o christ_n for_o every_o man_n be_v indebt_v for_o the_o whole_a not_o every_o man_n for_o a_o part_n of_o redemption_n god_n love_n to_o every_o
and_o what_o be_v receive_v by_o both_o sense_n sight_n and_o hear_v may_v make_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o their_o soul_n therefore_o he_o have_v institute_v sacrament_n as_o king_n delight_n to_o have_v their_o royal_a deed_n not_o only_o record_v in_o chronicle_n but_o to_o have_v some_o monument_n set_v up_o as_o a_o sign_n which_o may_v be_v perpetuate_v in_o future_a age_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v vanquish_v death_n hell_n the_o grave_a the_o devil_n and_o sin_n not_o only_o have_v it_o record_v in_o his_o word_n but_o will_v give_v we_o sign_n and_o monument_n that_o we_o may_v continual_o remember_v both_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v by_o christ._n but_o what_o need_v paul_n so_o often_o to_o be_v warn_v of_o his_o bond_n he_o have_v be_v tell_v before_o act_v 20_o 22_o 23._o i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v i_o there_o save_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v i_o and_o then_o again_o in_o this_o chapter_n act_v 21._o 4._o there_o be_v some_o disciple_n which_o say_v to_o paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v these_o expression_n they_o say_v through_o the_o spirit_n that_o paul_n shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o paul_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o latter_a place_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o prediction_n of_o trouble_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o safety_n the_o prediction_n of_o trouble_n so_o they_o say_v through_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a for_o paul_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o their_o own_o private_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o so_o that_o paul_n be_v warn_v again_o and_o again_o quest._n but_o why_o be_v he_o warn_v so_o often_o answ._n that_o he_o may_v be_v thorough_o prepare_v god_n do_v not_o love_n to_o take_v his_o child_n unprovided_a paul_n be_v not_o surprise_v but_o have_v warning_n upon_o warning_n of_o his_o present_a danger_n if_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a flood_n of_o misery_n break_v in_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o because_o we_o want_v warning_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n when_o we_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n we_o will_v not_o think_v of_o death_n and_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v unprovided_a we_o may_v thank_v our_o own_o security_n ii_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o there_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o entire_a affection_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o paul_n who_o have_v do_v they_o good_a they_o beseech_v he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o paul_n entire_a affection_n to_o god_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v 3._o their_o discretion_n when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v they_o cease_v 4._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o discretion_n their_o piety_n they_o say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v 1._o their_o entire_a affection_n to_o paul_n both_o we_o and_o they_o of_o that_o place_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n v_o 12._o this_o entreaty_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o self-love_n for_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v with_o he_o vers_n 15._o but_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v eminent_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v very_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o god_n faithful_a people_n paul_n declare_v of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n rom._n 16._o 4._o for_o my_o life_n lay_v they_o down_o their_o own_o neck_n and_o act_v 19_o 31._o his_o friend_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v into_o the_o theatre_n they_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o worth_n sake_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n they_o weep_v sore_o act._n 20._o 37._o and_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o make_v great_a lamentation_n devout_a man_n carry_v stephen_n to_o his_o burial_n and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o he_o act_v 8._o 2._o as_o the_o israelite_n say_v to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 17._o thou_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o with_o we_o to_o battle_n that_o thou_o quench_v not_o the_o light_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v lest_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o nation_n perish_v with_o thou_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a magistrate_n be_v a_o great_a loss_n and_o such_o instrument_n be_v not_o easy_o have_v again_o when_o once_o lose_v but_o be_v this_o well_o do_v to_o persuade_v he_o yes_o for_o though_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v what_o paul_n shall_v suffer_v yet_o we_o know_v of_o no_o command_n they_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_n all_o desire_n against_o god_n secret_a will_n be_v not_o unlawful_a when_o we_o afterward_o submit_v to_o his_o revealed_z will._n 1_o kin._n 8._o 18._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o david_n my_o father_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v against_o god_n secret_a will_n it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o build_v god_n house_n and_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o command_n to_o the_o contrary_n so_o here_o they_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o preservation_n of_o so_o precious_a a_o instrument_n as_o paul_n be_v yet_o satan_n may_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o from_o their_o persuasion_n to_o weaken_v his_o resolution_n satan_n often_o labour_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o our_o duty_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o love_a friend_n who_o mean_v we_o well_o in_o what_o they_o say_v to_o we_o mat._n 16._o 22_o 23._o when_o christ_n have_v tell_v of_o his_o suffering_n at_o jerusalem_n peter_n say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o our_o saviour_n reply_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o christ_n disciple_n shall_v have_v be_v satan_n instrument_n and_o then_o when_o speak_v in_o love_n to_o his_o master_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v their_o counsel_n by_o their_o good_a mean_v but_o by_o god_n word_n and_o be_v deaf_a to_o all_o relation_n that_o we_o may_v discharge_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n see_v deut._n 13._o 6_o 7._o in_o our_o affection_n to_o eminent_a instrument_n to_o god_n glory_n there_o may_v be_v much_o of_o carnal_a infirmity_n 2._o here_o be_v paul_n firm_a resolution_n he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v do_v paul_n do_v well_o in_o this_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o character_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v jam._n 3._o 17._o i_o answer_v in_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v praiseworthy_a to_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v but_o not_o from_o our_o duty_n paul_n go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n ke_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o do_v even_o break_v his_o heart_n they_o can_v not_o break_v his_o purpose_n no_o persuasion_n of_o friend_n no_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n shall_v turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n wherein_o god_n command_v we_o to_o walk_v no_o persuasion_n so_o christ_n when_o desire_a to_o avoid_v suffer_v which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n reject_v the_o motion_n it_o be_v notable_a the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o the_o same_o indignation_n rebuke_v peter_n dissuade_v he_o from_o suffering_n as_o he_o do_v the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o to_o idolatry_n see_v mat._n 16._o 23._o compare_v with_o mat._n 4._o 10._o no_o danger_n here_o be_v danger_n threaten_v agabus_n foretold_a bond_n the_o spirit_n foretell_v bond_n other_o tell_v he_o of_o bond_n yet_o paul_n be_v not_o persuade_v so_o when_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n threaten_v the_o three_o child_n they_o resolute_o answer_v dan._n 3._o 18._o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v thy_o golden_a image_n and_o therefore_o paul_n rebuke_n they_o for_o they_o be_v weep_v when_o they_o see_v his_o resolution_n what_o mean_v you_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o not_o only_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n a_o little_a to_o clear_v the_o expression_n by_o the_o way_n be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o break_a heart_n and_o be_v not_o they_o that_o further_a it_o to_o be_v commend_v rather_o than_o reprove_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a heart_n a_o heart_n
that_o be_v hard_a against_o god_n and_o soft_a for_o god_n and_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v hard_a for_o god_n and_o soft_a against_o god_n the_o first_o when_o it_o be_v bold_a in_o sin_v but_o fearful_a and_o soft_a in_o trouble_n as_o deut._n 20._o 8._o the_o fearful_a and_o the_o soft-heartea_a but_o now_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v hard_a for_o god_n and_o soft_a against_o god_n be_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o coward_n in_o sin_n but_o like_o a_o lion_n undaunted_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n they_o will_v trust_v in_o god_n though_o he_o kill_v they_o and_o can_v confront_v the_o great_a danger_n and_o yet_o tremble_v at_o the_o least_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o now_o say_v paul_n you_o break_v my_o heart_n that_o be_v even_o weaken_v my_o courage_n and_o take_v i_o off_o from_o my_o purpose_n 3._o observe_v their_o discretion_n that_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v they_o cease_v either_o paul_n tell_v they_o what_o intimation_n he_o have_v from_o god_n or_o else_o they_o think_v so_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o paul_n will_v not_o thrust_v himself_o upon_o danger_n without_o a_o warrant_n it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o humble_a spirit_n not_o to_o be_v peremptory_a of_o their_o own_o conceit_n but_o to_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a than_o themselves_o mat._n 3._o 15._o john_n will_v not_o at_o first_o admit_v christ_n to_o his_o baptism_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o he_o and_o humility_n but_o say_v christ_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o when_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o christ_n mind_n than_o he_o suffer_v he_o so_o those_o that_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o enclose_v of_o the_o common_a salvation_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n to_o the_o gentile_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n act_v 11._o 18._o it_o show_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o stiff_a in_o our_o private_a conceit_n and_o humour_n when_o a_o plain_a evidence_n appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a a_o lesson_n that_o man_n have_v great_a need_n to_o learn_v 4._o their_o piety_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o discretion_n the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v 1._o of_o god_n determine_v and_o decree_a will_n eph._n 1._o 11._o he_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will._n 2._o of_o his_o approve_v or_o like_v will._n rom._n 12._o 2._o that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o his_o command_v but_o of_o his_o intend_a will_n not_o of_o his_o will_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o of_o his_o will_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o we_o god_n intend_a will_n be_v either_o 1._o secret_n before_o the_o decree_n bring_v forth_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n 2._o or_o else_o declare_v by_o the_o event_n while_o it_o be_v secret_a we_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o jer._n 29._o 11._o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o conceive_v all_o our_o desire_n with_o submission_n to_o it_o but_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o will_n reveal_v and_o declare_v in_o his_o providence_n there_o be_v a_o submission_n require_v to_o both_o first_o to_o god_n intend_a will_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o keep_v secret_a that_o in_o every_o business_n we_o shall_v ask_v his_o leave_n and_o blessing_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o religious_a manner_n to_o begin_v with_o god_n 1._o his_o leave_n as_o judg._n 1._o 1._o shall_v i_o go_v up_o and_o fight_v against_o the_o canaanite_n or_o shall_v i_o not_o and_o thus_o jehoshaphat_n will_v inquire_v of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v i_o go_v up_o to_o ramoth-gilead_n and_o prevail_v the_o honest_a heathen_n have_v this_o principle_n a_o jove_n principium_fw-la that_o every_o action_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v with_o god_n balaam_n have_v a_o conscience_n this_o way_n he_o will_v inquire_v of_o god_n before_o he_o will_v proceed_v either_o to_o curse_v or_o bless_v by_o this_o mean_n we_o acknowledge_v god_n our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o dominion_n over_o we_o it_o be_v robbery_n to_o use_v any_o good_n without_o the_o owner_n leave_n we_o and_o all_o we_o be_v the_o good_n of_o god_n god_n have_v such_o a_o dominion_n over_o we_o as_o a_o man_n have_v over_o his_o good_n not_o only_o a_o dominion_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o governor_n in_o law_n but_o a_o dominion_n of_o propriety_n therefore_o in_o journey_n in_o remove_v of_o our_o dwelling_n in_o disposal_n of_o our_o child_n god_n must_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o but_o be_v treat_v with_o in_o the_o first_o place_n 2._o his_o blessing_n when_o the_o event_n be_v uncertain_a beg_v the_o lord_n concurrence_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o providence_n jer._n 10._o 23._o o_o lord_n i_o know_v the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n man_n can_v manage_v his_o own_o action_n with_o any_o comfort_n or_o success_n therefore_o we_o must_v beg_v it_o of_o god_n who_o will_n do_v all_o in_o the_o case_n so_o gen._n 24._o 12._o and_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o master_n abraham_n i_o pray_v thou_o send_v i_o good_a speed_n this_o day_n we_o be_v to_o desire_v all_o may_v speed_v while_o we_o be_v in_o god_n way_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o promise_v ourselves_o great_a matter_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o blessing_n of_o providence_n for_o our_o life_n and_o action_n and_o all_o which_o concern_v we_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n 2._o we_o must_v refer_v the_o event_n to_o his_o determination_n this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o of_o quietness_n of_o mind_n when_o we_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n that_o we_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o he_o and_o refer_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v cast_v it_o as_o he_o please_v be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o so_o confident_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o conduct_n submit_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n will_n after_o the_o event_n be_v patience_n and_o submit_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n will_n before_o the_o event_n be_v a_o notable_a piece_n of_o faith_n when_o i_o trust_v god_n absolute_o let_v he_o do_v with_o i_o what_o he_o please_v but_o i_o know_v he_o be_v a_o good_a god_n and_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v for_o the_o best_a we_o be_v oblige_v in_o all_o thing_n we_o design_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n will_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o rom._n 1._o 10._o make_v request_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n now_o at_o length_n i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o jam._n 4._o 15._o we_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 19_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o short_o if_o the_o lord_n will_n so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n evident_a to_o the_o heathen_n plato_n bring_v in_o alcibiades_n ask_v socrates_n how_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o future_a event_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v express_v himself_o and_o socrates_n answer_v even_o as_o god_n will_n to_o use_v such_o a_o express_a reservation_n in_o all_o our_o undertake_n be_v profitable_a to_o beget_v reverence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o instruct_v other_o thus_o far_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v men._n i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o all_o case_n to_o express_v ourselves_o so_o but_o this_o disposition_n shall_v be_v in_o our_o mind_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 34._o and_o the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o if_o god_n will_v but_o yet_o he_o reserve_v that_o i_o speak_v this_o as_o the_o low_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o confident_a of_o event_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n will._n but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n go_v high_a he_o know_v he_o have_v a_o good_a god_n a_o heavenly_a father_n which_o guide_v all_o thing_n in_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o event_n may_v be_v against_o his_o desire_n appetite_n conceit_n fancy_n but_o he_o know_v god_n will_v govern_v and_o do_v better_o for_o he_o than_o his_o own_o choice_n he_o trust_v all_o to_o god_n 3_o our_o purpose_n and_o desire_n must_v be_v so_o moderate_v that_o we_o may_v be_v fore-armed_n for_o all_o event_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 25_o 26._o if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v
this_o show_v that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n than_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o light_n or_o the_o sea_n of_o water_n so_o great_a a_o effect_n show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o do_v he_o express_v his_o love_n in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a astonish_a way_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v high_o and_o large_a thought_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n by_o other_o effect_n we_o easy_o collect_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o attribute_n that_o his_o power_n be_v omnipotent_a rom._n 1._o 20._o that_o his_o knowledge_n be_v omniscient_a heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o and_o by_o this_o effect_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o his_o love_n be_v infinite_a or_o that_o god_n be_v love_n use_v 2._o be_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o admire_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o commend_v any_o favour_n do_v unto_o we_o 1._o the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o that_o give_v 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n 3._o the_o unworthiness_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v all_o concur_v here_o 1._o the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o that_o give_v nothing_o move_v god_n to_o do_v this_o but_o his_o own_o love_n it_o be_v from_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n without_o our_o thought_n and_o ask_n no_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v or_o can_v be_v give_v we_o make_v not_o suit_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n into_o our_o mind_n to_o conceive_v or_o into_o our_o heart_n to_o desire_v such_o a_o remedy_n to_o recover_v the_o lapse_v estate_n of_o mankind_n not_o into_o our_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n not_o into_o our_o heart_n to_o ask_v or_o desire_v for_o it_o will_v have_v seem_v a_o strange_a request_n that_o we_o shall_v ask_v that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v assume_v our_o flesh_n and_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o but_o grace_n have_v wrought_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3._o 20._o above_o what_o we_o can_v imagine_v and_o above_o what_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o to_o he_o 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n great_a thing_n do_v even_o force_v their_o way_n into_o our_o mind_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n the_o gift_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v go_v to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o it_o he_o have_v not_o a_o better_a christ_n nor_o a_o more_o worthy_a redeemer_n nor_o another_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o nor_o can_v the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v great_a indignites_n than_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n god_n say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 22._o 12._o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_n since_o thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a before_o but_o the_o mean_v be_v this_o be_v a_o apparent_a proof_n and_o instance_n of_o it_o so_o now_o we_o may_v know_v god_n love_v we_o here_o be_v the_o manifest_a token_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o unworthiness_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v this_o be_v also_o in_o the_o case_n we_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a and_o die_v for_o our_o sake_n this_o be_v notable_o improve_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 7_o 8._o for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v but_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o distinction_n familiar_a among_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v their_o good_a man_n or_o bountiful_a their_o righteous_a man_n zealous_a for_o the_o law_n and_o their_o wicked_a man_n obnoxious_a to_o judgement_n peradventure_o one_o will_v venture_v his_o life_n for_o a_o very_a merciful_a person_n but_o you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o to_o be_v so_o liberal_a and_o friendly_a as_o to_o venture_v his_o life_n for_o a_o righteous_a and_o just_a man_n or_o a_o man_n of_o rigid_a innocence_n but_o mark_v there_o be_v abate_v term_n scarce_o and_o perhaps_o the_o case_n be_v rare_a that_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o another_o be_v he_o never_o so_o good_a and_o righteous_a but_o god_n expression_n of_o mercy_n be_v infinite_o above_o the_o proportion_n of_o any_o the_o most_o friendly_a man_n ever_o show_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o object_n to_o move_v he_o to_o it_o when_o we_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o just_a but_o wicked_a without_o respect_n to_o any_o worth_n in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v all_o in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o to_o rescue_v and_o free_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n when_o we_o have_v so_o sin_v and_o wilful_o plunge_v ourselves_o into_o a_o estate_n of_o damnation_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o this_o mercy_n be_v so_o great_a why_o be_v man_n no_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o i_o answer_v 1._o because_o of_o their_o stupid_a carelessness_n they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o need_n of_o this_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o prize_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o if_o they_o be_v sensible_a that_o there_o be_v a_o avenger_n of_o blood_n at_o their_o heel_n or_o god_n wrath_n make_v inquisition_n for_o sinner_n they_o will_v more_o earnest_o run_v into_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n heb._n 6._o 18._o 2._o they_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v this_o mystery_n of_o grace_n but_o speak_v of_o it_o by_o rote_n and_o hear-say_n after_o other_o all_o affection_n follow_v faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a 3._o they_o do_v not_o serious_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o weighty_a object_n do_v not_o stir_v we_o our_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o about_o toy_n and_o trifle_n 4._o they_o have_v not_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 5._o 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o our_o dry_a thought_n and_o doctrinal_a knowledge_n that_o will_v affect_v and_o change_v our_o heart_n till_o the_o spirit_n turn_v our_o light_n into_o love_n and_o our_o knowledge_n into_o taste_n use_v 3_o be_v to_o exhort_v we_o 1._o to_o improve_v this_o love_n it_o be_v a_o invitation_n to_o seek_v after_o god_n for_o see_v what_o preparation_n his_o love_n have_v make_v to_o recover_v you_o to_o himself_o and_o will_v not_o you_o be_v recover_v god_n do_v not_o hate_v you_o and_o therefore_o you_o need_v not_o flee_v from_o he_o as_o a_o revenge_a god_n he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n in_o that_o capacious_a expression_n you_o be_v not_o exclude_v therefore_o exclude_v not_o yourselves_o and_o such_o a_o broad_a foundation_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v lay_v what_o may_v you_o not_o expect_v from_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o he_o have_v procure_v a_o remedy_n and_o ransom_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o repent_v and_o believe_v you_o shall_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o exhort_v we_o also_o to_o answer_v it_o with_o a_o fervent_a love_n to_o he_o that_o have_v give_v such_o a_o signal_n demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o man_n always_o expect_v to_o be_v love_v there_o where_o they_o love_v and_o think_v it_o hard_o deal_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o 3._o let_v your_o love_n to_o god_n be_v like_o his_o love_n to_o you_o love_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o this_o grace_n let_v it_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o your_o duty_n let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o love_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 14._o let_v your_o carriage_n apparent_o be_v a_o life_n of_o love_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o text_n the_o way_n god_n take_v to_o express_v his_o love_n to_o we_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o adopt_a child_n and_o to_o show_v
in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o author_n tit._n 3._o 5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o you_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n till_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o be_v one_o with_o he_o we_o have_v not_o this_o great_a benefit_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n we_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o be_v create_v and_o better_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v unless_o newborn_a 2._o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o immediate_a consequent_a of_o his_o image_n god_n delight_v in_o man_n as_o innocent_a but_o man_n sinful_a be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n wrath_n loathe_v and_o aversation_n therefore_o christ_n die_v to_o recover_v man_n to_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o offend_a sovereign_n and_o subject_a offend_n to_o interpose_v between_o god_n angry_a and_o man_n guilty_a now_o this_o breach_n continue_v till_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n till_o we_o love_v god_n and_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o and_o better_o we_o have_v be_v in_o a_o low_a rank_n of_o creature_n than_o to_o continue_v under_o god_n displeasure_n for_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o beast_n die_v with_o they_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o pain_n at_o once_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o appease_v by_o christ_n continue_v on_o the_o sinner_n for_o ever_o 3._o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n man_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o shut_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n by_o a_o flame_a sword_n gen._n 3._o 24._o the_o emblem_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o all_o intercourse_n be_v break_v off_o but_o christ_n come_v to_o open_v the_o way_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n eph._n 3._o 12._o heb._n 4._o 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n we_o need_v daily_a access_n to_o god_n we_o can_v live_v without_o he_o how_o can_v we_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n with_o any_o comfort_n when_o we_o have_v no_o mediator_n we_o can_v have_v any_o serious_a thought_n of_o he_o without_o tremble_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o removal_n of_o that_o misery_n which_o we_o have_v incur_v which_o be_v the_o death_n and_o curse_n wherein_o we_o be_v involve_v by_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o we_o we_o can_v have_v no_o firm_a confidence_n if_o we_o look_v to_o time_n past_a there_o be_v a_o huge_a heap_n of_o sin_n the_o least_o of_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o sink_v we_o into_o hell_n if_o we_o look_v to_o time_n present_a our_o nature_n be_v not_o yet_o heal_v our_o heart_n swarm_v with_o divers_a lust_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o sin_n again_o if_o to_o time_n to_o come_v death_n hell_n and_o judgement_n affright_v we_o christ_n find_v we_o where_o adam_n leave_v we_o in_o the_o highway_n to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n joh._n 3._o 18._o condemn_v already_o and_o to_o hope_v for_o any_o release_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o god_n term_n be_v to_o make_v he_o untrue_a and_o unjust_a certain_o god_n will_v not_o break_v his_o word_n and_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o his_o covenant_n for_o your_o sake_n therefore_o how_o will_v you_o escape_v the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v to_o you_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o obtain_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v desire_v and_o pursue_v after_o as_o our_o proper_a happiness_n but_o only_o by_o christ._n man_n be_v make_v for_o god_n and_o can_v be_v happy_a without_o he_o and_o he_o be_v most_o complete_o happy_a in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o now_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o that_o bless_a state_n but_o by_o christ._n joh._n 14._o 6._o he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n the_o most_o eminent_a sense_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o final_a blessedness_n when_o we_o come_v into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n so_o joh._n 5._o 11._o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n it_o be_v christ_n alone_a that_o can_v put_v we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o eternal_a bliss_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o confute_v the_o world_n opinion_n who_o measure_n god_n love_n by_o outward_a thing_n or_o worldly_a felicity_n alas_o the_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v by_o these_o thing_n eccles._n 9_o 1_o 2._o neither_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o they_o these_o thing_n can_v give_v we_o a_o bellyful_a but_o not_o a_o heartful_a psal._n 17._o 14_o 15._o those_o that_o take_v up_o with_o the_o creature_n never_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o serious_a in_o matter_n of_o eternal_a concernment_n the_o only_a true_a happiness_n be_v in_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n the_o spirit_n for_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n use_v 2._o be_v to_o excite_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o jesus_n christ._n the_o apostle_n do_v frequent_o in_o all_o his_o groan_n and_o affliction_n rom._n 7._o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v god_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o we_o have_v pardon_n for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o grace_n for_o the_o future_a to_o perform_v what_o god_n will_v accept_v so_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n god_n by_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n so_o shall_v you_o especial_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o eucharist_n be_v thankful_a that_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a gift_n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o give_v he_o to_o you_o afford_v he_o a_o hearty_a welcome_n into_o your_o soul_n as_o you_o take_v he_o and_o apply_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o as_o his_o redeem_a one_o you_o come_v to_o look_v upon_o christ_n who_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n he_o be_v here_o represent_v as_o crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n and_o be_v by_o god_n special_o offer_v to_o your_o acceptance_n and_o with_o he_o pardon_v and_o life_n you_o must_v be_v joyful_a and_o thankful_a for_o these_o great_a gift_n and_o benefit_n so_o dear_o buy_v so_o sure_o seal_v so_o free_o offer_v and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o this_o devote_v yourselves_o to_o god_n use_v 3_o make_v it_o your_o main_a care_n to_o see_v if_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o without_o he_o you_o can_v have_v any_o true_a remedy_n against_o evil_n nor_o any_o solid_a hope_n of_o good_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v without_o he_o be_v there_o a_o change_n the_o two_o great_a end_n for_o which_o christ_n come_v be_v to_o appease_v god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n be_v christ_n give_v for_o these_o end_n have_v you_o receive_v he_o do_v not_o think_v christ_n fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o your_o bosom_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o no._n do_v you_o ever_o feel_v your_o misery_n without_o he_o and_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n give_v i_o christ_n or_o else_o i_o die_v and_o perish_v for_o ever_o i_o confess_v conversion_n be_v not_o always_o evident_a in_o feeling_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit._n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o abide_v in_o you_o the_o great_a fruit_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o you_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v dwell_v in_o you_o rom._n 8._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o redeem_v we_o titus_n 2._o 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n clear_v this_o and_o the_o cause_n be_v decide_v iii_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o
which_o we_o can_v neither_o imagine_v nor_o hope_v for_o partly_o because_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o blessing_n lie_v in_o another_o world_n and_o nature_n can_v see_v so_o far_o off_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o partly_o because_o christ_n most_o sincere_a people_n be_v afflict_v with_o so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o so_o seem_o forsake_v and_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n be_v many_o and_o press_a that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o maintain_v any_o life_n in_o ourselves_o unless_o we_o have_v faith_n that_o be_v a_o strong_a assent_n and_o invincible_a trust._n well_o now_o consider_v for_o what_o good_a reason_n god_n require_v faith_n sense_n only_o look_v to_o thing_n seeen_n and_o feel_v reason_n see_v effect_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o yet_o but_o probable_o but_o faith_n be_v a_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o and_o sure_o this_o only_a can_v sustain_v we_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o eternal_a life_n whilst_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o duty_n so_o opposite_a to_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o carnal_a heart_n and_o have_v so_o many_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a what_o can_v support_v we_o but_o a_o strong_a and_o lively_a faith_n 2._o till_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n or_o use_v of_o all_o his_o office_n how_o can_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n till_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n mat._n 17._o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o how_o can_v we_o obey_v he_o unless_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n who_o have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n at_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v act_n 17._o 30_o 31._o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a how_o can_v we_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v comfort_v with_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o covenant_n and_o come_v to_o god_n with_o boldness_n and_o hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o will_v justify_v sanctify_v and_o save_v we_o unless_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o once_o make_v a_o atonement_n and_o continual_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 25._o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o any_o come_v for_o any_o benefit_n to_o he_o he_o put_v he_o upon_o his_o trial_n believe_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o mark_v 9_o 23._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v believe_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o martha_n joh._n 11._o 26._o thus_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o benefit_n till_o they_o believe_v 3._o with_o respect_n to_o that_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n which_o god_n expect_v from_o the_o creature_n christ_n come_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o god_n which_o he_o do_v both_o as_o a_o saviour_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n and_o till_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o both_o these_o quality_n and_o function_n miss_v of_o their_o effect_n 1._o as_o a_o saviour_n he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n by_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o renew_v our_o nature_n and_o heal_v our_o soul_n isa._n 53._o 5._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v we_o shall_v never_o mind_v our_o duty_n nor_o be_v capable_a to_o perform_v it_o unless_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o saviour_n 2._o as_o a_o lawgiver_n oblige_v we_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o live_v in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v clear_o subordinate_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o vacate_v our_o duty_n but_o to_o establish_v it_o he_o come_v to_o restore_v the_o lose_a groat_n to_o the_o owner_n the_o lose_a sheep_n to_o the_o possessor_n the_o lose_a son_n to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o vacate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n that_o novum_fw-la ius_n imperii_fw-la do_v not_o free_v we_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n now_o who_o will_v submit_v to_o a_o authority_n that_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o it_o or_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o when_o once_o we_o believe_v than_o we_o bow_v heart_n and_o knee_n 4._o with_o respect_n to_o our_o comfort_n often_o in_o scripture_n faith_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o quiet_v grace_n the_o comfort_n quietness_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o soul_n depend_v much_o upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n which_o banish_v our_o fear_n and_o make_v we_o in_o our_o great_a hardship_n to_o trust_n christ_n with_o all_o our_o happiness_n and_o to_o feast_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o constant_a peace_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n whether_o this_o world_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o and_o be_v dissolve_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o poverty_n and_o sickness_n or_o in_o health_n or_o wealth_n whether_o we_o be_v under_o evil_a repute_n or_o good_a whether_o persecution_n or_o prosperity_n befall_v we_o how_o little_a be_v we_o concern_v in_o all_o these_o if_o we_o know_v in_o who_o we_o have_v believe_v 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o heaven_n be_v where_o it_o be_v before_o and_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n how_o little_a then_o shall_v all_o these_o thing_n disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o that_o soul_n that_o shall_v live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o psal._n 112._o 7._o but_o sin_n be_v our_o great_a trouble_n if_o sin_n be_v your_o trouble_n i_o answer_v be_v it_o your_o infirmity_n or_o iniquity_n if_o infirmity_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 1._o if_o iniquity_n break_v off_o your_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o then_o there_o may_v be_v comfort_n for_o you_o for_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o confute_v man_n presumption_n of_o their_o eternal_a good_a estate_n whereby_o many_o damnable_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n 1._o some_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v have_v a_o carnal_a notion_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a they_o will_v own_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o house_n and_o use_v he_o more_o friendly_a than_o the_o jew_n do_v this_o be_v but_o a_o know_a christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o your_o house_n but_o into_o your_o heart_n beside_o we_o do_v not_o know_v our_o own_o heart_n or_o what_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o we_o have_v live_v then_o a_o person_n of_o such_o contemptible_a appearance_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o so_o free_a in_o his_o reproof_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n will_v not_o have_v be_v for_o our_o turn_n no_o more_o than_o they_o the_o jew_n say_v mat._n 23._o 30._o if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o memory_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v as_o detestable_a to_o the_o carnal_a jew_n as_o that_o of_o judas_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n to_o christian_n but_o they_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a man_n no_o more_o be_v we_o 2._o they_o do_v great_a reverence_n to_o his_o name_n and_o memory_n profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o abhor_v turk_n and_o infidel_n no_o this_o will_v not_o do_v neither_o many_o prize_n christ_n name_n that_o neglect_v his_o office_n honour_v the_o physician_n without_o take_v his_o remedy_n never_o bring_v health_n they_o have_v learn_v to_o speak_v well_o of_o christ_n by_o rote_n after_o other_o but_o they_o do_v not_o saving_o and_o sincere_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o cure_v and_o heal_v their_o soul_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n there_o the_o other_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o chance_n of_o their_o
restraint_n and_o groan_v for_o our_o liberty_n we_o will_v fain_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o glorify_v god_n if_o god_n shall_v hear_v we_o in_o these_o kind_n shall_v not_o we_o be_v like_o affect_v to_o our_o fellow-servant_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o hunt_v every_o one_o that_o do_v a_o little_a dissent_n from_o we_o as_o vermin_n to_o death_n and_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v allow_v among_o we_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o debt_n how_o grievous_a be_v it_o when_o other_o deal_v rigorous_o with_o he_o now_o for_o he_o to_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o be_v a_o double_a crime_n as_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o a_o law_n and_o against_o experience_n you_o complain_v to_o god_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o be_v under_o these_o oppression_n so_o will_v they_o complain_v against_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o evil_a in_o you_o the_o 3._o observation_n be_v this_o that_o this_o rule_n be_v spiritual_a and_o concern_v the_o inward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a not_o only_o action_n word_n and_o practice_n though_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o man_n do_v unto_o you_o but_o the_o thought_n the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o guide_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o reach_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o be_v the_o first_o table_n so_o be_v the_o second_o for_o we_o be_v tell_v mat._n 22._o 39_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o how_o like_a to_o it_o it_o be_v as_o spiritual_a as_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o not_o only_o what_o i_o do_v but_o what_o i_o will_v think_v and_o purpose_n to_o do_v to_o other_o be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o christ_n therefore_o speak_v of_o adultery_n commit_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o impure_a and_o wanton_a thought_n and_o desire_n this_o rule_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a second_o table_n not_o only_o concern_v the_o action_n but_o your_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n and_o not_o only_o provide_v against_o hard_a speech_n and_o outward_a behaviour_n but_o the_o secret_a grudge_n in_o your_o heart_n against_o other_o that_o your_o affection_n may_v not_o be_v alienate_v from_o they_o for_o mark_v what_o be_v here_o what_o you_o will_v men_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o gal._n 5._o 14._o so_o that_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o practice_n which_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n must_v proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o require_v of_o christian_n be_v a_o justice_n temper_a and_o excite_v by_o love_n though_o our_o outward_a act_n be_v never_o so_o pleasant_a yet_o if_o love_n be_v not_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o right_a as_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o if_o i_o give_v all_o my_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o signify_v nothing_o you_o will_v think_v that_o be_v excessive_a charity_n to_o give_v all_o my_o good_n yea_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o love_n it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a not_o accept_v nor_o reward_v by_o god_n and_o so_o we_o must_v refer_v these_o word_n not_o only_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o love_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n 4._o proposition_n that_o all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v do_v not_o only_o out_o of_o love_n to_o man_n but_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n for_o when_o christ_n give_v we_o this_o direction_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o as_o a_o politic_a course_n to_o establish_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o a_o compendious_a rule_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n self-love_n be_v the_o measure_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n ground_n or_o principle_n of_o our_o action_n a_o measure_n it_o be_v for_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v right_a to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o make_v it_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n so_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n all_o moral_a duty_n must_v be_v do_v as_o in_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n fear_v of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o bless_a majesty_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 5._o 21._o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o must_v be_v the_o great_a principle_n which_o sway_v we_o not_o policy_n or_o respect_n to_o our_o own_o interest_n but_o conscience_n there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a principle_n of_o motion_n as_o well_o as_o a_o just_a action_n if_o we_o will_v do_v exact_o and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n therefore_o here_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o other_o man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n in_o his_o morality_n he_o turn_v second-table-duty_n into_o first-table-duty_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n carry_v on_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n thus_o if_o he_o give_v alm_n his_o alm_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o alm_n be_v clear_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n so_o all_o his_o commerce_n i_o do_v but_o instance_n in_o one_o for_o all_o what_o he_o do_v to_o man_n must_v be_v do_v in_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n so_o here_o in_o this_o very_a case_n love_n to_o man_n it_o be_v but_o a_o stream_n which_o come_v from_o a_o high_a fountain_n and_o that_o be_v love_n to_o god_n a_o christian_a love_n god_n first_o and_o indeed_o he_o love_v nothing_o but_o god_n for_o he_o love_v god_n in_o all_o his_o creature_n in_o man_n we_o love_v his_o natural_a image_n but_o in_o the_o saint_n his_o spiritual_a image_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 21._o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o our_o love_n to_o our_o ordinary_a brother_n must_v be_v excite_v and_o measure_v by_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o love_n to_o our_o christian_a brother_n our_o fellow-saint_n must_v be_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 1._o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o so_o much_o for_o the_o negative_a part_n second_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o affirmative_a part_n which_o establish_v charity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o we_o do_v not_o hurt_v other_o but_o we_o must_v do_v they_o good_a now_o charity_n be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n both_o in_o give_v and_o forgive_a first_o in_o give_v what_o you_o will_v man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o to_o they_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a as_o to_o receive_v good_a a_o man_n be_v never_o in_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o spirit_n until_o he_o take_v as_o much_o delight_n in_o do_v other_o good_a as_o he_o will_v take_v in_o have_v good_a do_v to_o himself_o nay_o more_o for_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v acts._n 20._o 30._o why_o a_o more_o bless_a thing_n because_o this_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o give_v all_o and_o take_v of_o none_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o will_v imitate_v god_n in_o other_o thing_n we_o shall_v in_o this_o also_o for_o all_o god_n work_n shall_v leave_v a_o impression_n upon_o we_o his_o election_n shall_v make_v we_o choose_v he_o and_o his_o way_n his_o love_n to_o love_v he_o his_o give_v shall_v make_v we_o to_o give_v as_o a_o child_n have_v part_n for_o part_n limb_n for_o limb_n answerable_a to_o his_o father_n so_o shall_v a_o child_n of_o god_n answer_n god_n in_o all_o his_o moral_a perfection_n especial_o in_o his_o goodness_n as_o you_o come_v behind_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o no_o gift_n so_o do_v not_o come_v behind_o in_o this_o also_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 2._o and_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v that_o which_o do_v enforce_v this_o as_o you_o will_v etc._n etc._n do_v you_o afford_v to_o other_o that_o comfort_n that_o succour_n that_o relief_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n which_o you_o will_v desire_v they_o shall_v afford_v to_o you_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o in_o the_o same_o distress_n alas_o you_o will_v say_v pity_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o a_o man_n by_o his_o friend_n and_o will_v you_o be_v merciless_a and_o shut_v up_o your_o bowel_n and_o not_o show_v this_o pity_n to_o other_o if_o you_o be_v pine_v with_o hunger_n and_o your_o
which_o make_v we_o creature_n only_o that_o come_v from_o his_o general_a goodness_n this_o from_o his_o peculiar_a love_n there_o it_o be_v goodness_n here_o it_o be_v grace_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n creature_n be_v sustain_v by_o his_o common_a providence_n but_o new_a creature_n by_o his_o special_a care_n and_o covenant_n he_o open_v his_o hand_n and_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n psal._n 145._o 16._o but_o he_o especial_o preserve_v and_o supply_v believer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o he_o giveth_z other_o bodily_a comfort_n but_o these_o soul-refreshing_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n eph._n 1._o 3._o there_o be_v vestigium_fw-la a_o tract_n or_o foot-print_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o creation_n these_o have_v his_o image_n restore_v in_o they_o eph._n 4._o 24._o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n well_o then_o this_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v look_v after_o that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o workmanship_n make_v again_o it_o be_v a_o woeful_a thing_n to_o be_v god_n workmanship_n by_o creation_n and_o not_o by_o renovation_n it_o be_v better_a never_o to_o have_v be_v god_n creature_n in_o the_o first_o make_v if_o not_o his_o creature_n in_o the_o second_o make_v better_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o beast_n yea_o a_o toad_n or_o serpent_n than_o a_o man_n for_o when_o the_o beast_n die_v death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n at_o once_o but_o all_o thy_o comfort_n end_v with_o death_n and_o then_o thy_o pain_n begin_v the_o beast_n have_v no_o remorse_n to_o sour_a their_o pleasure_n but_o man_n have_v conscience_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n till_o he_o return_v to_o god_n second_o god_n way_n of_o concurrence_n to_o establish_v this_o relation_n it_o be_v a_o creation_n the_o phrase_n be_v often_o use_v eph._n 4._o 24._o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n no_o other_o hand_n can_v finish_v this_o piece_n of_o workmanship_n god_n often_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o this_o term_n isa._n 43._o 7._o i_o have_v create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n i_o have_v form_v he_o yea_o i_o have_v make_v he_o so_o vers_fw-la 21._o this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n so_o in_o other_o place_n now_o creation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n and_o proper_a to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a creation_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o something_n ex_fw-la inhabili_fw-la materia_fw-la out_o of_o forego_v matter_n but_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o unfit_a for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v make_v of_o it_o as_o when_o god_n make_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o eve_n out_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o man._n take_v the_o notion_n in_o the_o former_a or_o latter_a sense_n and_o it_o will_v suit_n with_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 1._o we_o be_v form_v anew_o of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o nothing_o and_o get_v a_o new_a be_v and_o a_o new_a life_n to_o this_o there_o be_v frequent_a allusion_n in_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 9_o 7._o he_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o speak_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n he_o bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n something_o out_o of_o nothing_o now_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distance_n between_o these_o two_o term_n that_o the_o work_n can_v only_o be_v accomplish_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n 2._o creation_n out_o of_o unfit_a matter_n we_o be_v whole_o indispose_v averse_a from_o good_a perverse_a resister_n of_o it_o now_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o love_n god_n and_o holiness_n to_o restore_v god_n lose_a image_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o new_a form_n or_o make_v of_o we_o and_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o not_o as_o a_o low_a natural_a or_o common_a thing_n but_o as_o the_o work_n of_o he_o who_o give_v we_o his_o image_n at_o first_o col._n 3._o 10._o the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o to_o turn_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n into_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n god_n challenge_v it_o to_o himself_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o this_o creation_n show_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o disease_n that_o be_v clear_o see_v in_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o remedy_n nothing_o do_v make_v a_o man_n so_o sensible_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o when_o we_o hear_v by_o what_o term_n our_o recovery_n or_o restitution_n by_o grace_n be_v set_v forth_o it_o be_v a_o second_o creation_n a_o new_a birth_n a_o resurrection_n a_o raise_n up_o of_o stone_n to_o be_v child_n to_o abraham_n yea_o in_o a_o sort_n beast_n be_v turn_v into_o angel_n from_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v a_o little_a conceive_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o disease_n which_o all_o mankind_n be_v sick_a of_o every_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v both_o weaken_a and_o corrupt_v and_o god_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n can_v restore_v we_o for_o to_o be_v cure_v we_o must_v be_v whole_o new_a make_v and_o who_o can_v make_v or_o create_v but_o god_n sure_o we_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o it_o what_o enemy_n be_v we_o to_o our_o own_o mercy_n it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n for_o darkness_n to_o become_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o rugged_a stubborn_a creature_n to_o be_v mollify_v and_o submissive_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v discipline_n for_o a_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o become_v the_o subject_a of_o christ_n that_o a_o heap_v of_o rubbish_n shall_v be_v erect_v into_o a_o temple_n to_o god_n and_o a_o dunghill_n turn_v into_o a_o bed_n of_o spice_n 2._o it_o teach_v we_o to_o magnify_v this_o renew_n work_n if_o you_o think_v the_o cure_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o deserve_v no_o great_a praise_n and_o so_o god_n will_v be_v rob_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o recovery_n but_o why_o then_o be_v this_o work_n so_o magnify_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o high_a expression_n use_v about_o it_o why_o be_v it_o call_v a_o open_n of_o our_o blind_a eye_n a_o turn_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n a_o quicken_a they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n why_o must_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v so_o abundant_o upon_o we_o for_o our_o renovation_n sure_o it_o be_v some_o great_a thing_n which_o all_o these_o expression_n do_v intend_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o magnify_v in_o our_o thought_n that_o we_o may_v give_v god_n his_o due_a praise_n and_o honour_n and_o they_o sin_v great_o that_o have_v contemptuous_a thought_n or_o a_o low_a esteem_n of_o it_o or_o see_v not_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o and_o by_o extenuate_v this_o great_a change_n give_v shrewd_a suspicion_n they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o it_o sure_o all_o that_o have_v feel_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o their_o soul_n they_o know_v how_o little_o they_o have_v contribute_v to_o it_o they_o dare_v not_o make_v light_n of_o it_o and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n or_o will_n or_o entertain_v undervalue_v thought_n of_o this_o grace_n alas_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n in_o every_o carnal_a heart_n against_o holiness_n till_o god_n remove_v it_o and_o subdue_v it_o rom._n 8._o 7._o col._n 1._o 21._o and_o what_o shall_v conquer_v this_o enmity_n but_o his_o invincible_a power_n sure_o this_o be_v the_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o everblessed_n god_n and_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o alone_o can_v a_o stony_a heart_n of_o itself_o become_v tender_a or_o a_o dead_a heart_n quicken_v itself_o or_o a_o creature_n whole_o lead_v by_o sense_n and_o addict_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v bring_v of_o itself_o to_o seek_v its_o happiness_n in_o a_o unseen_a world_n and_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n deny_v present_a thing_n and_o lay_v up_o all_o its_o hope_n in_o heaven_n no_o it_o be_v god_n must_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n quicken_z those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 3_o how_o far_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o effect_n we_o be_v renew_v by_o god_n create_v power_n but_o through_o the_o intervening_a mediation_n of_o christ._n 1._o this_o create_a power_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o merit_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 9_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o here_o spiritual_o hereafter_o eternal_o life_n opposite_a to_o
body_n must_v be_v change_v before_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v say_v the_o apostle_n if_o the_o body_n must_v be_v change_v how_o much_o more_o the_o soul_n if_o that_o which_o be_v frail_a much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a if_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n till_o it_o be_v free_v from_o its_o corruptible_a quality_n certain_o a_o guilty_a corrupt_a soul_n can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n till_o it_o be_v free_v from_o its_o sinful_a quality_n application_n i._o use._n of_o information_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o new_a nature_n regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v we_o man_n another_o to_o make_v we_o saint_n or_o christian_n we_o have_v understanding_n and_o will_v and_o affection_n and_o sense_n as_o man_n but_o we_o have_v these_o sanctify_v as_o christian_n the_o carnal_a world_n think_v christianity_n put_v strange_a name_n upon_o ordinary_a thing_n but_o be_v it_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o raise_v man_n above_o those_o inclination_n and_o affection_n by_o which_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v master_v and_o captivate_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o creature_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n be_v sure_o proceed_v from_o a_o new_a nature_n put_v into_o he_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o believer_n in_o their_o contemn_v the_o pleasant_a powerful_a attractive_n of_o sensible_a thing_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o new_a nature_n a_o man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o himself_o as_o carnal_a he_o have_v somewhat_o which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o something_o that_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a life_n and_o nature_n a_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v create_v psal._n 51._o 10._o and_o may_v be_v increase_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o in_o the_o first_o conversion_n we_o be_v mere_a object_n of_o grace_n but_o afterward_o instrument_n of_o grace_n first_o god_n work_v upon_o we_o then_o by_o we_o on_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o spirit_n work_v while_o they_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a sometime_o the_o contrary_a the_o regenerate_v he_o help_v while_o they_o be_v work_v strive_v labour_a he_o quicken_v and_o excit_v their_o inclination_n to_o god_n they_o have_v some_o principle_n of_o operation_n there_o be_v life_n in_o they_o and_o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v some_o power_n to_o act_n or_o else_o god_n most_o precious_a gift_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o bestir_v themselves_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5._o we_o have_v understanding_n and_o memory_n sanctify_v and_o plant_v with_o a_o stock_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o can_v retain_v thing_n on_o the_o conscience_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o be_v high_o culpable_a before_o god_n mat._n 25._o 25_o 26._o thou_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o we_o must_v blow_v it_o up_o isa._n 64._o 7._o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o 3._o how_o little_o they_o can_v make_v out_o their_o recovery_n to_o god_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o any_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o they_o have_v their_o old_a thought_n their_o old_a discourse_n their_o old_a passion_n and_o their_o old_a affection_n and_o their_o old_a conversation_n still_o the_o old_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o mind_n the_o old_a stupidity_n dulness_n deadness_n carelessness_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o heart_n know_v little_a or_o nothing_o or_o regard_v nothing_o of_o god_n the_o old_a end_n and_o scope_n govern_v they_o to_o which_o they_o former_o refer_v all_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v a_o change_n there_o will_v be_v some_o hope_n the_o redeemer_n have_v be_v at_o work_n in_o their_o heart_n you_o can_v remember_v how_o little_a savour_n you_o have_v once_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o little_a mind_n to_o christ_n or_o holiness_n how_o whole_o you_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n what_o a_o mastery_n your_o lust_n have_v then_o over_o you_o and_o a_o hard_a servitude_n you_o be_v in_o be_v the_o case_n alter_v with_o you_o now_o be_v your_o taste_n of_o fleshly_a delight_n deadn_v your_o soul_n take_v up_o more_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o another_o world_n be_v the_o drift_n aim_n and_o bend_v of_o your_o life_n now_o for_o god_n and_o your_o salvation_n and_o the_o great_a business_n you_o attend_v upon_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v you_o not_o servant_n to_o your_o sense_n and_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o thing_n here_o below_o but_o can_v you_o govern_v yourselves_o and_o master_n these_o desire_n this_o be_v a_o change_n indeed_o but_o in_o many_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o pretend_v to_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o change_n to_o be_v sensible_o see_v their_o old_a sin_n and_o their_o old_a lust_n and_o the_o old_a thing_n of_o ungodliness_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v off_o sure_o so_o much_o old_a rubbish_n and_o rot_a building_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v stand_v with_o the_o new_a old_a leave_n in_o autumn_n fall_v off_o in_o the_o spring_n if_o they_o continue_v so_o long_o so_o old_a thing_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o all_o become_v new_a 4._o it_o inform_v we_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v check_v sin_n by_o remember_v it_o be_v a_o old_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v away_o and_o ill_o become_v our_o new_a estate_n by_o christ._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v far_o off_o and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n former_a sin_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o old_a rag_n that_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o as_o vomit_n never_o to_o be_v lick_v up_o again_o if_o we_o be_v and_o do_v esteem_v ourselves_o to_o be_v pardon_v we_o shall_v never_o build_v again_o what_o we_o have_v destroy_v nor_o tear_v open_a old_a wound_n so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o not_o fashion_v yourselves_o to_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n nor_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o old_a mould_n and_o shape_n and_o return_v to_o our_o old_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n so_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v whole_o a_o new_a lump_n so_o ver_fw-la 8._o therefore_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n the_o unsuitableness_n of_o sin_n to_o our_o present_a state_n shall_v stir_v up_o our_o indignation_n hos._n 14._o 8._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n worldly_n thing_n be_v please_v to_o the_o old_a man_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o overmuch_o esteem_v they_o they_o be_v not_o new_a creature_n that_o have_v not_o put_v off_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o old_a man._n ii_o use._n to_o put_v we_o upon_o selfreflection_n be_v we_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v be_v we_o make_v new_a creature_n it_o will_v be_v know_v by_o these_o thing_n a_o new_a mind_n a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a life_n 1._o have_v we_o a_o new_a mind_n a_o new_a creature_n have_v a_o new_a sight_n of_o thing_n look_v upon_o all_o thing_n with_o a_o new_a eye_n he_o see_v more_o odiousness_n in_o sin_n more_o excellency_n in_o christ_n more_o beauty_n in_o holiness_n more_o vanity_n in_o the_o world_n than_o ever_o he_o see_v before_o before_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o know_v aâ—l_a thing_n after_o the_o flesh._n a_o new_a value_n and_o esteem_v of_o thing_n do_v much_o discover_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 11._o 26._o moses_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n they_o esteem_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o be_v abundant_o recompense_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o inward_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o a_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o only_o change_v himself_o but_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v change_v with_o he_o heaven_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o earth_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v before_o so_o be_v sin_n and_o righteousness_n yea_o he_o look_v on_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o another_o eye_n 2._o as_o he_o have_v a_o new_a
in_o all_o these_o god_n have_v show_v great_a wisdom_n i._o as_o to_o the_o purchase_n and_o impetration_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o death_n and_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v wisdom_n in_o this_o that_o in_o our_o fall_a estate_n we_o shall_v not_o come_v immediate_o to_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n and_o reconciler_n god_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o commerce_n be_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o and_o variance_n with_o we_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n pitch_v on_o such_o a_o way_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 5_o 6._o the_o heathen_n see_v so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v a_o uncomfortable_a thing_n to_o make_v their_o immediate_a approach_n to_o their_o supreme_a god_n but_o here_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o true_a mediator_n but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o one_o god_n the_o father_n from_o who_o we_o derive_v all_o grace_n to_o who_o we_o direct_v all_o service_n one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o convey_v the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n to_o we_o and_o return_v our_o prayer_n and_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a relief_n to_o our_o thought_n for_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o pure_a godhead_n do_v amaze_v we_o and_o confound_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o that_o glorious_a and_o infinite_a be_v as_o heretofore_o before_o they_o find_v out_o the_o use_n of_o the_o compass_n they_o only_o coast_v as_o loath_a to_o venture_v themselves_o in_o the_o great_a ocean_n so_o by_o christ_n we_o come_v to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o true_a iacob_n ladder_n joh._n 11._o 50._o 2._o that_o this_o mediator_n be_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n therein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o cross_v and_o counter-working_a satan_n design_n satan_n great_a design_n be_v double_a to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o depress_v the_o nature_n of_o man._n 1._o to_o dishonour_n god_n to_o man_n by_o a_o false_a representation_n as_o if_o he_o be_v envious_a of_o man_n happiness_n gen._n 3._o 5._o god_n do_v know_v in_o the_o day_n that_o you_o eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n his_o first_o battery_n be_v against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o weaken_v the_o esteem_n thereof_o now_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n grace_n be_v wonderful_o manifest_v he_o be_v represent_v as_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a in_o our_o eye_n not_o envy_v our_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n but_o promote_a it_o and_o that_o at_o the_o most_o costly_a rate_n and_o show_v love_n to_o man_n above_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 8._o it_o be_v eminent_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 8._o when_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a love_n be_v incarnate_a love_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o and_o heal_v all_o sickness_n and_o disease_n love_v die_v and_o love_v hang_v on_o a_o cross_n love_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_a when_o that_o ill_a representation_n be_v suggest_v to_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o eminent_a demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man._n especial_o after_o we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o liable_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v incur_v his_o displeasure_n and_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v some_o notable_a discovery_n of_o his_o philanthropy_n or_o love_n to_o mankind_n many_o believer_n be_v harass_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o can_v come_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n love_v they_o herein_o be_v love_n and_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o his_o son_n die_v for_o we_o 2._o the_o next_o design_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o depress_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o in_o its_o innocence_n stand_v so_o near_o to_o god_n now_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n so_o depress_v and_o debase_v by_o the_o malicious_a suggestion_n of_o the_o tempter_n shall_v be_v so_o elevate_v and_o advance_v and_o set_v up_o so_o far_o above_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o admit_v to_o dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a counter-working_a of_o satan_n and_o show_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o labour_v to_o put_v god_n and_o we_o asunder_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o son_n who_o take_v the_o unity_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o his_o own_o person_n 3._o that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n he_o will_v set_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o obedience_n by_o his_o holy_a life_n for_o he_o live_v by_o the_o same_o law_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v by_o he_o impose_v no_o duty_n upon_o we_o but_o what_o he_o undergo_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o holiness_n unto_o we_o we_o learn_v of_o he_o obedience_n to_o god_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o contentation_n with_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n and_o to_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a in_o heart_n mat._n 11._o 29._o now_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o imitation_n it_o be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n thus_o to_o oblige_v we_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v utter_o unlike_o he_o who_o we_o own_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o from_o who_o we_o have_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n 4._o that_o he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n gal._n 3._o 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 2_o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v eminent_o demonstrate_v the_o lawgiver_n vindicate_v and_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o government_n repair_v and_o god_n may_v keep_v up_o his_o just_a honour_n without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o people_n happiness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o a_o hater_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o sinner_n save_v from_o destruction_n rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o a_o absolute_a pardon_n without_o satisfaction_n may_v have_v expose_v god_n law_n to_o contempt_n as_o if_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o therefore_o god_n dispense_v his_o grace_n with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n will_v show_v eminent_a mercy_n but_o withal_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n that_o the_o world_n may_v still_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a concord_n and_o harmony_n between_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n 5._o that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o guilty_a man_n be_v fall_v under_o the_o power_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n strange_o haunt_v with_o doubt_n about_o the_o other_o world_n therefore_o do_v christ_n in_o our_o nature_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n to_o come_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o and_o so_o encourage_v we_o by_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o patience_n in_o suffering_n to_o follow_v after_o he_o into_o those_o bless_a mansion_n so_o that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o you_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n ii_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o the_o messenger_n by_o who_o it_o be_v publish_v be_v not_o extraordinary_a one_o but_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o ourselves_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o a_o minister_n be_v love_n to_o soul_n christ_n say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n you_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o privilege_n offer_v 2._o the_o term_n or_o duty_n require_v 1._o in_o the_o privilege_n offer_v to_o we_o which_o be_v pardon_n and_o life_n in_o these_o benefit_n pardon_v and_o life_n there_o be_v due_a provision_n make_v for_o the_o desire_n necessity_n and_o want_n of_o mankind_n pardon_n answer_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o guilty_a creature_n and_o life_n those_o desire_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a and_o invite_a motive_n to_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o
child_n cry_v for_o bread_n and_o you_o have_v none_o to_o give_v they_o will_v you_o not_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o shut_v up_o their_o bowel_n against_o they_o and_o not_o dispense_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o necessity_n why_o if_o you_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o indigent_a person_n it_o can_v but_o move_v you_o to_o observe_v this_o rule_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o usual_o with_o what_o measure_n we_o meet_v to_o other_o it_o be_v recompense_v into_o our_o bosom_n by_o god_n providence_n for_o what_o ever_o need_v other_o have_v of_o we_o we_o have_v infinite_o more_o of_o god_n and_o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o destitute_a before_o god_n as_o they_o be_v before_o you_o for_o instance_n in_o a_o time_n of_o sickness_n when_o all_o outward_a help_n fail_v psal._n 41._o 1._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v consider_v he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n why_o he_o that_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o other_o condition_n as_o his_o own_o when_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n with_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v his_o brother_n can_v help_v he_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v he_o either_o in_o sickness_n or_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n when_o all_o outward_a comfort_n be_v as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n when_o the_o poor_a perplex_a sinner_n cry_v mercy_n mercy_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v he_o mercy_n as_o he_o do_v to_o other_o mat._n 5._o 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n those_o that_o only_o seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o solace_v themselves_o with_o mirth_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v must_v not_o expect_v the_o like_a promise_n but_o those_o which_o have_v be_v merciful_a bountiful_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v other_o god_n delight_v to_o show_v they_o mercy_n and_o when_o they_o be_v most_o destitute_a they_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v other_o second_o in_o forgive_a the_o same_o rule_n hold_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v weakness_n and_o offence_n and_o we_o need_v mutual_o to_o forgive_v and_o to_o take_v pardon_n it_o be_v say_v col._n 3._o 13._o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o see_v the_o same_o eph._n 4._o 32._o forgive_a one_o another_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o mark_v he_o proceed_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o christ_n lay_v down_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o rigid_o exact_v upon_o the_o fail_n of_o other_o lest_o they_o or_o other_o deal_v so_o with_o we_o when_o our_o turn_n come_v we_o need_v pardon_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o we_o give_v offence_n eccl._n 7._o 21_o 22._o take_v no_o heed_n unto_o all_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v lest_o thou_o hear_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o for_o oftentimes_o also_o thy_o heart_n know_v that_o thou_o thyself_o likewise_o have_v curse_v other_o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v over-affected_n with_o other_o speak_v ill_o of_o we_o because_o we_o know_v we_o have_v speak_v ill_o of_o other_o and_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o with_o meekness_n and_o neglect_n therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o of_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o pardon_n we_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o we_o have_v be_v once_o tit._n 3._o 3_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a lead_v by_o our_o unruly_a appetite_n and_o desire_n therefore_o we_o shall_v show_v meekness_n to_o they_o i_o and_o we_o may_v be_v surprise_v again_o james_n 3._o 1._o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o be_v not_o many_o master_n that_o be_v severe_a masterly_a or_o supercilious_a if_o another_o be_v fall_v and_o have_v offend_v we_o for_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o another_o argument_n col._n 3._o 13._o and_o eph._n 4._o 32._o forgive_v other_o as_o god_n have_v for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v we_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v wrong_v we_o as_o much_o as_o we_o trespass_n against_o god_n and_o though_o we_o be_v but_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o bucket_n and_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n yet_o our_o great_a and_o many_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v to_o we_o therefore_o it_o shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o free_o and_o easy_o to_o pardon_v one_o another_o the_o scripture_n urge_v this_o o_o when_o we_o consider_v christ_n example_n how_o christ_n have_v forgive_v we_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o pardon_v sin_n that_o be_v of_o a_o scarlet_a and_o crimson_a die_n isa._n 1._o 18._o when_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o baseness_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o isa._n 40._o 22._o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v as_o grass-hopper_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v his_o omnipotency_n to_o right_v himself_o of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o how_o he_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n sure_o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o forgive_v other_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o motive_n but_o a_o rule_n forgive_v other_o as_o god_n forgive_v we_o what_o be_v that_o sincere_o not_o hypocritical_o free_o not_o unwilling_o full_o not_o by_o half_n irrevocable_o not_o for_o a_o time_n only_o but_o as_o god_n forgive_v and_o cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o shall_v we_o forgive_v and_o pass_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o christian_n shall_v i_o urge_v another_o argument_n in_o this_o case_n what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o forgiveness_n hereby_o a_o man_n overcome_v himself_o hereby_o he_o shame_v the_o party_n that_o do_v he_o wrong_n and_o hereby_o he_o take_v god_n course_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o person_n which_o have_v do_v he_o the_o wrong_n hereby_o he_o overcome_v himself_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o thirst_v after_o revenge_n prov._n 16._o 32._o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mighty_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v a_o city_n he_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v himself_o so_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n he_o do_v overcome_v that_o revengeful_a and_o froward_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o hereby_o he_o overcome_v and_o shame_v the_o party_n that_o do_v he_o wrong_n there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o do_v this_o as_o by_o forgiveness_n thus_o david_n do_v overcome_v saul_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 17._o when_o david_n have_v he_o at_o a_o advantage_n and_o spare_v he_o saul_n say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i._o o_o what_o a_o victory_n be_v this_o to_o overcome_v that_o fierce_a man_n heart_n and_o reconcile_v he_o and_o you_o keep_v god_n way_n in_o overcome_v he_o it_o be_v god_n prescribe_a course_n that_o you_o shall_v thus_o overcome_v he_o by_o kindness_n and_o meekness_n rom._n 12._o 21._o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_n but_o wherein_o must_v we_o express_v this_o forgiveness_n towards_o other_o as_o to_o the_o wrong_n to_o be_v forgive_v we_o must_v consider_v it_o either_o as_o a_o offence_n against_o god_n or_o sometime_o against_o public_a law_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o we_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o god_n or_o the_o public_a law_n here_o we_o have_v not_o power_n to_o forgive_v and_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o the_o common_a good_a poena_n debitur_fw-la the_o lord_n himself_o that_o forgive_v we_o and_o forgive_v for_o christ_n sake_n have_v secure_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o govern_n justice_n by_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o the_o law_n require_v it_o we_o can_v intermeddle_v there_o only_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n earnest_o for_o they_o that_o be_v our_o duty_n jam._n 4._o 15._o and_o in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v intercede_v with_o the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v off_o the_o penalty_n and_o be_v so_o bind_v this_o forgiveness_n imply_v two_o thing_n a_o removal_n of_o a_o inward_a grudge_n and_o a_o readiness_n to_o do_v all_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o they_o 1._o a_o removal_n of_o a_o inward_a grudge_n and_o endeavour_n after_o private_a revenge_n leu._n 19_o 17_o 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o
wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o avenge_v nor_o bear_v any_o grudge_n against_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n but_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v a_o grudge_n against_o he_o for_o than_o you_o hate_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o readiness_n to_o do_v all_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o he_o who_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_n as_o god_n minister_v occasion_n and_o ability_n there_o be_v many_o law_n for_o this_o exod._n 23._o 4_o 5._o if_o thou_o meet_v thy_o enemy_n ox_n or_o ass_n go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v sure_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o he_o again_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o ass_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v thou_o lie_v under_o his_o burden_n and_o will_v forbear_v to_o help_v he_o thou_o shall_v sure_o help_v with_o he_o luk._n 6._o 27._o love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o now_o so_o far_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o remit_v the_o private_a grudge_n because_o of_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o we_o and_o also_o to_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o do_v they_o good_a object_n but_o whether_o may_v not_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o our_o right_n and_o reparation_n of_o our_o wrong_n answ._n certain_o we_o may_v provide_v we_o go_v not_o to_o law_n for_o trifle_n for_o when_o we_o go_v to_o law_n for_o small_a matter_n and_o that_o before_o infidel_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v it_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o and_o when_o after_o all_o lawful_a mean_n and_o course_n be_v use_v before_o for_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n as_o ver_fw-la 5._o be_v there_o not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o to_o take_v up_o the_o difference_n and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n and_o rigour_n for_o a_o christian_a shall_v show_v his_o moderation_n in_o all_o thing_n phil._n 4._o 5._o and_o his_o lenity_n gentleness_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v but_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n not_o the_o conscience_n of_o justice_n we_o abuse_v god_n ordinance_n to_o our_o private_a passion_n rom._n 13._o 3._o have_v thus_o explain_v the_o law_n let_v i_o vindicate_v this_o rule_n 1._o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n because_o many_o desire_n and_o wish_v much_o evil_n to_o themselves_o shall_v they_o desire_v evil_a to_o other_o as_o he_o that_o will_v be_v drink_v shall_v he_o make_v another_o drink_v and_o he_o that_o commit_v filthiness_n shall_v he_o entice_v other_o answ._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o what_o we_o do_v in_o a_o passion_n which_o work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o regular_a will_n not_o that_o we_o do_v with_o evil_a desire_n as_o that_o we_o do_v in_o right_a reason_n that_o which_o you_o do_v well_o inform_v well_o advise_v free_a from_o discompose_v passion_n what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n engrave_v upon_o your_o heart_n which_o be_v most_o legible_a in_o our_o own_o case_n what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o other_o man_n to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o inordinate_a sinful_a desire_n 2._o but_o do_v not_o this_o rule_n make_v all_o man_n equal_a and_o destroy_v all_o order_n and_o superiority_n if_o every_o man_n must_v do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o what_o shall_v a_o master_n require_v of_o a_o servant_n no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v to_o he_o will_v a_o poor_a man_n have_v a_o rich_a man_n give_v he_o relief_n shall_v he_o give_v he_o no_o more_o than_o he_o expect_v back_o again_o from_o this_o poor_a man_n no_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o for_o that_o time_n we_o shall_v suppose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o servant_n and_o of_o that_o poor_a man_n you_o shall_v put_v yourselves_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o suppose_v if_o i_o be_v a_o servant_n if_o i_o be_v poor_a we_o shall_v put_v ourselves_o in_o the_o same_o equality_n with_o they_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o proportion_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o will_v seem_v reasonable_a to_o you_o if_o you_o be_v in_o their_o condition_n you_o shall_v cheerful_o do_v to_o they_o for_o instance_n if_o i_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o do_v obey_v will_v not_o i_o judge_v such_o exaction_n burdensome_a and_o unreasonable_a if_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o drive_v to_o seek_v relief_n will_v not_o i_o judge_v a_o denial_n harsh_a if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n shall_v not_o i_o judge_v such_o a_o offence_n injurious_a to_o my_o authority_n 3._o do_v not_o this_o establish_v revenge_n and_o retaliation_n of_o injury_n to_o do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o i_o answ._n no_o rather_o much_o the_o contrary_n for_o it_o be_v not_o what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o we_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o what_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v to_o we_o that_o do_v to_o they_o see_v prov._n 24._o 29._o say_v not_o i_o will_v do_v so_o to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o i_o i_o will_v render_v to_o the_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o be_v a_o ill_a reason_n within_o ourselves_o and_o take_v god_n work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o rule_n be_v not_o look_v backward_o but_o forward_o it_o do_v not_o look_v to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o we_o but_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o they_o to_o think_v to_o do_v the_o same_o will_v certain_o break_v this_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o be_v burdensome_a to_o other_o by_o such_o action_n and_o burdensome_a to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o sin_v not_o only_o against_o our_o own_o conscience_n but_o against_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o thing_n commit_v injury_n and_o revenge_n differ_v only_o in_o order_n he_o that_o return_v injury_n for_o injury_n do_v but_o imitate_v the_o adversary_n and_o he_o that_o imitate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o another_o sin_n twice_o both_o against_o the_o law_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n 4._o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v content_v to_o observe_v this_o rule_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o quiet_a world_n but_o other_o be_v very_o oppressive_a unjust_a and_o very_o hard_a to_o i_o this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o the_o loss_n and_o to_o bring_v a_o restraint_n upon_o myself_o from_o which_o other_o be_v free_a answ._n do_v your_o duty_n to_o they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o they_o to_o you_o other_o sin_z will_v not_o exempt_v you_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v your_o rule_n and_o not_o their_o action_n whatever_o they_o do_v to_o you_o yet_o carry_v it_o christianly_o and_o meek_o towards_o they_o you_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o your_o own_o action_n not_o for_o the_o action_n of_o another_o man._n therefore_o if_o you_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v your_o own_o spirit_n to_o they_o how_o perverse_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o you_o you_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n that_o you_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v your_o duty_n have_v vindicate_v the_o rule_n let_v i_o show_v you_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o what_o be_v the_o intrinsic_a ground_n and_o reason_n why_o christ_n have_v give_v such_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o no_o question_v it_o be_v found_v not_o in_o his_o bare_a authority_n but_o in_o great_a equity_n there_o be_v two_o ground_n 1._o the_o actual_a equality_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n 2._o the_o possible_a equality_n of_o all_o man_n as_o to_o their_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o life_n 1._o the_o actual_a equality_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n mal._n 2._o 10._o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n create_v we_o be_v we_o not_o all_o create_v by_o the_o same_o god_n ay_o and_o mark_v the_o equality_n go_v further_a we_o be_v all_o make_v of_o one_o blood_n act_v 17._o 26._o all_o descend_v from_o adam_n unequal_a diversity_n of_o rank_n do_v not_o take_v away_o identity_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o rank_n indeed_o some_o be_v high_a some_o low_a some_o rich_a some_o poor_a some_o governor_n some_o govern_v some_o teacher_n and_o some_o obey_v but_o we_o be_v all_o make_v of_o one_o blood_n so_o neh._n 5._o 5._o our_o flesh_n be_v as_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o brethren_n our_o child_n as_o their_o child_n some_o be_v high_o advance_v above_o other_o yet_o the_o poor_a creature_n and_o you_o be_v one_o flesh_n and_o by_o nature_n have_v a_o equal_a right_n with_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 58._o 9_o thou_o shall_v not_o hide_v thyself_o from_o thou_o owe_v